ADnDFE Oriental Adventures - PDFCOFFEE.COM (2024)

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

contains

I * paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

ORIENTAL ADVENTURES

TSR Inc. PO6 756 Lake Geneva, WI 53147

TSR UK Ltd. The Mill, Rathmore Road Cambridge, CBI 4AD United Kinadom "

ADVANCED DUNGEONS 6 DRAGONS, AD&D, DUNGEONS & DRAGONS, D&D. and FIEND FOLIO are registered trademarks Owned by TSR The TSR logo and PRODUCTS OF YOUR IMAGINATIONare trademarks owned by TSR Inc.

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

Inc.

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

Special Thanks to Whenever a project of this size is put together, there are many pwple who give their time and extra effort to see it through. This is particularly true for Ofkntel Adventures. as there was much assembling and doublecheckingof the fine details of rules and culture. No doubt there are some who have been left off this list, but they deserve evely praise nonetheless. To Jon Pickens. who produced many obscure reference books and assumed the mle of chief librarian while doing all his other work. To Harold Johnson, for bestingthe inevitable management crises that arose. To Frank Mentzer, for his timely reviewing and eagle eye. To Doug Niles. Tracy Hickman, Bruce Heard, and Jeff Grubb for occasionalty savage playtesting To Jim Holloway. for advice and movies, To Dave Sutherland, for much fine work on graphics. To the Japanese players-Masataka Ohta, Akira Saiio. Hiroyasu Kurose, Takafumi Sakurai. and Yuka Tale-ishi-for critiquing and improving the manuscript on short notice. To Mike Martin, for being the calm in the CrientelAd\renlureSstorm. And to Helen Cook, who deserves mention for being patient.

So to these people and evelyone who may have been missed.., Thank you!

Credits a, Origlnal AD&W Game: Gary Gygax Original Olienhf Adventures Concept: Gary Gygax wHh Francols Manela-Froldeval OrientalAdventures Design: David “Zeb” Cook Editors: Steve Winter, Mike Ereauit, Anne Gray, and Thad Russell Cover a* Jetl Easley Illustrations: Roger Raupp, Jam- Holloway, Jefl Easlay, and Dave Sutheriand Cartography: Dave LaForca Product Design: Linda Eakk, Mike Bwult, and Steve Winter Typography: Linda Eakk, EetW Elmore, and Carolyn Vanderbllt Keylining: Dave Sutherland, Colleen O’Malley, and Llnda Eakk Proofreaders: Jon Pickenr, Harold Johnson, and Bruce Heard

Illustrations on pages 50. 69.72, and 128 are taken fmm Symbols, Signs 6 Signets by Ernst Lehner, Dover PictorialArchive Series, Dover Publications Inc.

Distributedto the book trade by Random House, Inc., and in Canada by Random House of Canada, Ltd. Distributed to the toy and hobby trade by regional distributors. Distributed in the United Kingdom by TSR UK Ltd. Copyright V985 E. Gary Gygax. All Rights Resewed.

ISBN 0-88038099-3

394-548728TSR1500

This work is protected under the copyright laws of the United States of America. Any reproduction or unauthorized use of the material or artwork presented herein is prohibited without the express wrinen permission of TSR Inc. Printed in the U S A .

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

Preface The ADVANCED DUNGEONS & DRAGONSa game system has grown slowly. From its original roots in the "Fantasy Supple ment" to CHAINMAIL Medieval Miniatures Rules, the AD&D@ game grew to encompass a growing, changing, expanding fantasy multiverse. Other planes of existence than ourown are dealt with, albeit rather cursorily. New classes of adventurer have been added. along with magic, monsters, and much else. Despite the growth and change, a whole segment of historically based material has been neglected. CHAINMAIL dealt principally with European and Near Eastern history, and the same is true of the fantasy elements included in the work. When the DUNGEONS & DRAGONS@game system was envisioned and created, it relied very heavily upon the former work, medieval European history, and mythos and myth most commonly available l o its authors. Thus, D&DB gaming followed CHAINMAIL. and AD&D gaming followed after the D&D game. In its early development, the D&D game was supplemented by various booklets, and in one of these the monk, inspired by Brian Blume and the book series called The Destroyer, was appended to the characters playable. So too was this cobbled-together martial arts specialist placed into the AD&D game system, even as it was being removed from the D&Dgame. In my opinion, the point certainly went to the DUNGEONS & DRAGONS game players! What's this? Is the creator of this whole system about to state that Oriental character-types are unsuitable adventurers? Never1 Thefactofthematteristhattheadmixtureof OccidentandOrient was an unsuitable combination. The games stressed a European historical base and mythology. Even though the AD&D game monster roster ranges far afield, it is still of basically European flavor. The whole of these game systems are Occidental in approach, not Oriental-at least not in the sense of what is known as the Far East: China, Korea, Japan, and Mongolia. The year 1980 had not arrived when I began thinking about a version of the AD&D game that would feature Oriental campaigns and characters. Good intentions aside, it has taken this long to achieve the desired goal, and enlisted the talents of both David "Zeb3 Cook and Francois Marcela-Froideval in order to arrive as early as 1985. Because the game system has changed over the intervening years, the exact nature of the approach taken herein differs from that which was originally envisioned. I am convinced that the alteration is for the better, and as you partake of the information herein, and put it into play. Iam as certain you will concur. Oriental Adventures is a completely new resource for the AD&D game system. AS you develop your Oriental Adventures campaign, it is recommended that you remove the monk character class from the European-typecampaigns. Why? Becausewhat is found herein is superior and in the proper surroundings as well!

Ollentel Adventures covers the classes of adventurers, weap ons, armor, spells. magic, and even the special monsters that make the legend and myth of the Far East so rich and varied. Now it is possibleto place the monk, for example, in the proper setting, a place where he will encounter samurai and sohei, combat spirit creatures, deal with bushi and wu jen. Of course, schools of fighting are covered. So are the differences in weapons between China, Japan, and so on. Culture is also stressed. Honor, dignity, training in social graces and ceremonies are as important to adventurers in this milieu as are experience points and magical treasure. Think about that for a moment. In fact, this new book is aimed at providing players and Dungeon Masters with the material they need to develop the "other half" of their fantasy world, the Oriental portion. Once this has been accomplished, it will be possible for adventurers to roam the whole world, those from the Occident marveling over the mysteries of the East, while brave characters from the Orient journey to the West to learn about the strange and incredible lore which that land holds. Similarities will certainly serve to highlight the vast differences. The purpose of Oriental Adventures is to bring a new facet to the overall game. It offers what is essentially a whole new world for development of different AD&D game campaigns. The mechanics and rules are basically the same. How could they be different? Wa are all humans. The professions are fairly similar, but different enough to be exotic. One the exotic becomes mundane, the time has arrived for cross.cuItural adventuring. This single volume brings you not only the world of the Far East, but also the meeting of East and West when the fullness of time warrants such contact. OrientalAdventures is a landmark work in the game system. It brings not only new information; this book adds a whole new world. AS such, this is a wonderful event that brings enthusiasts the best of two worlds...literally. So with the broad concepts behind thevolume understood, it is high time to stop wasting time upon a Foreword. Sit down, put your feet up, and prepareto enjoy yourself thoroughly as you read all the new material, and note the similarities too, in Oriental Adventures. the latest addition to the AD&D game system. One more thing: Don't spend too much time merely reading. The best part of this work is the play, so play and enjoy!

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

Introductions challenge. In preparing Oriental Adventures. there were many goals to meet. Foremost 01 these was the interesting but conflicting demands 01 historical accuracy and fantastic imagination.There is very linle point in doing a book about Oriental cunure if the material is not accurate. But accuracy can onen be unplayable or just unacceptable.Accuracy here would mean stricter class structures.less chancelor player advancement and less adventure. It would mean more liddlely rules for linle details that would get in the way of play. And rules that m ght apply to a Japanese CUI. lure would certainly be incorrect in a strict Chinese cuHure' Furthermore. the worlo presentedhad to be what pwpla think the Orient is. not necessarily what it actually is. Thus, referenceworks and Sources of ideas went beyond Woks and includeapopular Japanese movies about samurai and ninja. the whole family of Hong Kong ung-fu movies. comics. and even those endearing monstar epics 01 giant reptiles and tunny dinosaurs. Fourthly. tne OrientalAdventures book allowed me to create the framework 01 a new world-Kara-Tur. Throughout these pages are referencesto the landsof Kara-Tur-Shou Lung, T'i Lung, Kozakura. and more. Each IS broadly modeled alter a specific land and era in the Far East, allowing a hugediversityinthe~lesofplay.Asfurther productSarereleaseaforthe Oriental Adventures rules, there will be expansions and add'tional detail on the fictional continent 01 Kara-Tur. Of course. creating a new Continent in your own campaign (and having your players dlscover it) IS an equally lively and exciting approach. Finally. itgivesmeagreatdealolpleasuretowritathislntmductionfora personal reason-this is the last part of the book to be written. With these closing words. I have finisned an exciting. challenging. and sometimes nerve-wracmg project. Take it and discover the lands 01 mystery con. tamed inside.

R is wHh great pleasurethat I write this. For one thing. Ifinally have the chance to introduce new readers and gamerstoalongtimefascinationof mine-theOrient.TheOrient is rich in variety and diversification. Though there are Similarities among its many lands, each land has its own unique outlook and styla. This is part of what makesthe Orient mysteriousand exciting-the explorationand discovery of entirely different culturas. Thus, the OrientalAdventures book is broad in scope-it does not restrict itself to a single country or time period. Presented here is material drawn from Japan, China, Korea, Mongolia. Southeast Asia, and the Philippines.The historical periods that provide inspiration are equally broad-Heian, Kamakura, Sengoku, and Tokugawa Japan: Han. Tang. Sung, and Ming China: ancient Korea: even the Mongol invasions. The second pleasure in writing this comes from the reading Ihad to do to prepare. The OrientalAdventureSprojea spurred me to read materials I would othamisa never have seen. Some of it was thrilling and Some not. The variety of topics was huge-legends, folktales, literary epics, genealogical histories, philosophy, religion. poetry, architecture. land management, government, history, martial arts. sociology. anthropology, military affairs. economics, and fiction. The bulk of this material deals with Japan, with China a close second. This is not due to any oversight. Most of the material availabledeals with Japan, through the choice of various writers. From the standpoint of gaming, Japan's history and culture provides greater opportunities for adventure and advancement. Although onen Seen as a rigid society. Japan has had Several periods of tumuHuOuS uphaavelwhere a person of any rank could make his name-the Sengoku period orthacollapse of the Heiangovernment baing onlytwo. Of course, anyone who looks carefully at China will find the Same occurred there. However. fewer people cared to write about it. Thirdly,itiSagreatpleasuratowritethis becauselgettoripintoanew

Wahoo!

David "Zeb" Cmk September 17,1985

Don't anyone tell Zeb,but he didn't write the last part of this book. This is the last part of OlientalAdventures to be put to paper. Steve Winter, the shogun of TSR editors, set off on his honeymoon (through the Orient. coincidentally enough) midway through this project and he passed the editorial katana on to me. A lot of late nights and deadline crunches later, I'm now able to breathe a sigh of relief. Thingsarewindingtoacloseasl writathis. MOdtofthebookis withthe printer. My pals in Graphic Arts Services no longer scream and run away when I approach. Gasping noises from Jon Pickens's omce indicatethat he is finally surfacingfor air altar proofreadingthese pagesfor weeks. I no longer assumethat the light at the end ofthe tunnel is just the headlamp of yet another oncomingtrain. I'm happy that my job is done. but I'm happier still that you'll soon be enjoyingthe grand vistas openedto you by OrientalAdventures. Now that my task is ended. yours may begin. So strap on your G-yoroi. IooSen your katana and wakizashi in their sheaths, and go out there and win one for the daimyo!

Dungeon Masters and players: prepare yourselves to entar a whole new world-the world of Oriental Adventures! The material in this book will enableyou to play the AD&W game as you've never playedit before. In the lands of OrientalAdventures. charactersare not judged solely on their prowess with sword and spell. Oriental characters' social skills and personal honor are just as important as their combat abilities. When was the last time politenessand proper manners really mattered in your campaign? How can charactersassociate with nobility if they know nothingof courts or court etiquette? How many ADBD charactersworry about how their actions reflect upon their families and comrades? These and many Other intricacies of social interactions and responsibilitiesare brought to light in this volume. Don't get the idea that Orienial Adventures characters don't fight. Pages and pages of Oriental weapons and armor are describedand illus trated here. From the favored weapons of the ninja to thin pieces of cloth thatactuallystoparmws,thearmsanddefensesoftheOriantareyoursin the landsof Kara-Tur. Have a favorite monster from Japanese films? Find it under Gargantua in the Monsters section! Want to learn a martial arts style or create a new style? You can do it in the new worlds opened up to you in OrientalAdventuresl

Mike BreauR October 2.1985

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

Table of Contents CREATING THE PLAYER CHARACTER Non-Player Characters The Effect of Wishes on Abili

. .. .

Comeliness

. . . . . . .. .. . .

.... ........ ........ ... 7

.............................

Fourth Level Spells,, . . . . . . . . . . . . Fifth Level Spells . . . . . . . . .. . Sixth Level Spells . . . . . . . . _ . _ . . . . . . . . . _ . . . . .68 Seventh Level Spells .

Korobokuru . . Hengeyokai .......................... Oriental Classes

...............................

. .. . .

...

WUJENSPELLS ........................................ First Level Spells . . . . .. . . .. . .. . . Second Level Spells , , . . .. .. . . , . Third Level Spells Fourth Level Spells. , . . . . . . . . . . , Fifth Level Spells . . . . . . .. . .. . . .. . .. . . . . .

. .. . .. . . .. . . .. . ... .. . . . . .. .. . . .

..... ........ .... .... ................. I 4

Ninth Level Spells..

. . . . . .87

. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .96

, .98 COMBAT ............................................. Summary of the Combat Sequence . . . . . . .. , . . . . . . .98 Surprise and laijutsu . . . .99 Initiative Modifiers . . . .99 Combat Procedures 99 Missile Fire from Ha . .99 Unhorsing . . . . . . . . .99 Disarming . . , , . . . 100 Subduing Opponents . . . . . The Psychic Duel . . ,100 .101 Martial Arts

.. . .

......

WuJen Yakuza .........................................

.. .. .

Multi-Class and Alignment ........................................... 28 Languages ............................................ Classes and Subclasses . . . . .. . . . . .. .. . .30

. .. . . . . . . . . . .. . . FAMILIES, CLANS, AND CASTE . .. ... . .... ... . ....... . .. . . 3 1

. . .. ..... ... ... ..... ... ....... . ... .... ..

Creating Special Maneuvers . . . . . .. .. . . Principal Methods . . . . . . . . . , , . . . . . . . .

.. .. .

. ..

Stunning and Incapacitating . .

HONOR

Muhiple Styles and Combining EVENTS AND ENCOUNTERS Thecalendar marly and Monthly Events.. Yearly Events . . . . . Monthly Events . . . Daily Events

.. .. .. . .. .. .. . MONEY AND EQUIPMENT . . ... . .... . .. . .... . ... .... ... . .. 37 Starling Money ....................................... 38 Gajin and Rates of Exchange . . . . . . . , . , . , . . . . . . . , . , . . . . . .38 Equipping the Cha weapons .. . ... . . Weapon Equivalents .

103

105 105 105 106

........................................

I12

.... ....... .......114 MONSTERS .......................................... I15 Climate Groupings . . ........................ ..... . .. ,115 Creatures from Previous Books . . . .. . . .. . .. . . ... . .. . .. . 115 The Celestial Emperor and the Celastlal Bureaucracy .. . .. . 116 ENCOUNTER TABLES BY TERRAIN TYPE

.. ........ ....... 45

.. .... . ... ........ ..... ... .... ........ ...... ...:.. 55 11 .. ..... ... . ... . ... .... . ... ... 52 . . . . . . . . . . . . . .52

PROFlClENClES Weapon Proflclencles and Weapon Speclallzatlon Non-Weapon Proflclencles Optional Peaceful Proficiency Bonus . . . . . . . . Contests

101 102 102

.. . ... ... . .... ... ........ ... 107 ....................................... 107 ............ .................... ... .... .... ..... 107 107 . ......................... ,108

...............................................

35 Starling Honor ........................................ 35 Gaining and Losing Honor . . . ........ 35 Altering Family Honor . . . . . . ... 35 Etfects ol Honor . . .. ., . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . .35

Weapon Descriptions Oriental Adventures A Oriental Adventures Weapon Illustratlons

.1w

Nat ...............................

...........................

.. .. 5

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

,127

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

Table of Contents DAILY LIFE IN KARA-TUR ............................... TREASURE AND MAGICAL ITEMS ........................ 129 Magical Items Usable by Character Class .................129 ........................ 129 Random h a s u r e Determlnatlon ........................ Modificationsto Standard Magical Items .................. 129 Potions 130 Scrolls 130 Rods. Staves. and Wanda 130 h4iscellaneous Magic 130 Armor and Shleld 130 Explanation of Armor Properties ........................ 131 131 Weapons Explanation of Weapon Properties ....................... 132 Oriental Maglcal Items 133

............................................

Religion ............... Law and Justice ...

............................................. ............................. ................................. ....................................

........................................... ................................ AN OVERVIEW OF KARA-TUR ........................... Geography ......................................... Population ..........................................

Shou Lung .......................................... T'u Lung ........................................... Wa ................................................ Kozakura ........................................... Gaiin ..............................................

138

................. 140

............................ 142-143 ............... ......* .................144 FAMILYCHART ........................................ 144 BUILDING FLOORPLANS BIBLIOGRAPHY

136 136 138 136 137 137 137 137

Tables TABLE 1: TABLE 2: TABLE 3: TABLE 4: TABLE 5: TABLE 6: ~~~~~

STRENGTH ...................................... STRENGTH ADJUSTMENTS ........................ DEXTERITY ..................................... CONSTITUTION .................................. INTELLIGENCE .................................. WISDOM ........................................

TABLE 48: CURRENCY EXCHANGE RATES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38 TABLE 4 7 BASIC EOUIPMENT AND SUPPLIES COST . . . . . . . 3940 41 TABLE 48: WEAPON EQUIVALENTS ....................... TABLE 4 9 WEIGHT AND DAMAGE BY WEAPON TYPE ......... 41 TABLE 5 0 HAND HELD WEAPONS. GENERAL DATA AND To HIT ADJUSTMENTS .................... 42 TABLE 51: HURLED WEAPONS AND MISSILES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .43 48 TABLE 5 2 ARMOR CLASS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . TABLE 53: INDIVIDUAL PIECE ARMOR CLASS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 TABLE 54: TYPES OF ARMOR AND ENCUMBRANCE .......... 49 TABLE 55: BARDED WARHORSE BASE MOVEMENT RATES ..... 50 TABLE 5 6 CHARACTER PROFlClENClES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51 TABLE 5 7 MISSILE WEAPON SPECIALIZATIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51 53 TABLE 58: ARTISAN PROFlClENClES ...................... 53 TABLE 59: BARBARIAN PROFICIENCIES .................... 54 TABLE 60 COMMON PROFlClElUClES ...................... 55 TABLE 61: COURT PROFlClENC.IES ......................... 5557 TABLE 62: SHUKENJA SPELLS .......................... TABLE 63: DIVINATION RESULTS ........................... 59 TABLE 64: SPEAK WITH DEAD ............................. ea 65 FATE .................................... WII.1 ..- >EN SPELLS .......................... 73-74 HORSEBACK BOWFIRE MODIFIERS . . . . . . . . . . 99 COMMON MARTIAL STYLES ................ . . 101 . 102 MARTIAL STYLE COMBINATIONS MARTIAL ARTS SPECIAL MANEUVERS ....... . 103 TABLE71: YEARLY EVENTS .............................. 107 TABLE 72: MONTHLY EVENTS ............................ 108 TABLE 7 3 DAILY EVENTS ................................ 112 .. TABLE 74: MONETARYTREASURE AND MAGICAL ITEMS im TABLE II.A.(ORIENT): MONETARY TREASURE ............... 130 TABLE 111. (ORIENT): MAGICAL ITEMS ..................... 130 TABLE 75: MAGICAL ARMOR ............................. 131 TABLE 76: MAGICAL ARMOR PROPERTIES ................. 131 TABLE 77: SPECIAL PROPERTIES ......................... 131 131 TABLE 78: MAGICAL WEAPONS ........................... TABLE 79: WEAPON PROPERTIES ........................ 132 TABLE 8 0 SWORD CLASS ............................... 132 TABLE 81: BOW...CROSSBOW. AND SLING CLASS ............ 132 TABLE 82: MISCELLANEOUSMELEECLASS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 132 TABLE 83: MISSILE CLASS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 132 TABLE &): MARTIALARTSCLASS ....................... 132 TABLE 85: NINJA CLASS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 132 TABLE 86: ORIENTAL MAGICAL ITEMS ..................... 133

7 8 8 8 9 9 9-

...........

..........14 ....14

CLASS TABLE 1 6 TABLE 1 7 TABLE 1 6 TABLE 1 9

BARBARIANCAPABILITIES ....................... 15 BUSHI . . . . . . . . . . . KENSAI ... ...................17 KENSAI BO 17

...........

... ...

............ .

TABLE29 SOHEl . . TABLE 3 0 SOHEI SP TABLE 31: WU JEN TABLE 32: WU JEN TABLE 33: WU JEN TABLE 34: YAKUZA TABLE 35: YAKUZA C TABLE 36: MULTIPLE TABLE 37: BIRTH REOUIREMENTS BY CLASS ................ 31 31 TABLE 38: CHARACTER BIRTH ............................ 33 TABLE 39: ANCESTRY .................................... TABLE 40: BIRTHRIGHTS ... TABLE 41: INlTiAL HONOR TABLE 42: HONOR AWARD TABLE 4 3 CURRENCY VALUES ............................ 37 TABLE 44: BARTER UNITS STANDARD VALUE TABLE 45: INITIAL CHARACTER FUNDS ..................... 38

~~~~

.....

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

CREATING THE PLAYER CHARACTER

Each and every character in the AD&D@Oriental Adventures game has seven abilities: Strength. Dexterity. Constitution, Intelligence. Wisdom. Charisma, and Comeliness. Each ability has a score rangingfrom 3 10 18. The characters portrayed by the players (called Player Characters) are special in that each is above average in some way, giving them special potential. Most characters must have exceptionalScores (15 or higher)in at least two abilities just to survive the rigors of an adventuring life. As playersin an Oriental AD&Degame will be playingthe same character over many game sessions, it is important to let each player create a suitablecharacterof the race and professionhe desires. Even an average character has a short life expectancy in the treacherousregions of KaraTur. This discourages new players, as does havingto make do with Some character of a class or race the player can't or doesn't want to identify with. Character generation, then. is a serious matter. The first six ability scores are determined randomly by rolling dice (Comeliness is discussed later). In order to give player characters (PCS) the edge they need to rise above the mundane. these dice rolls are weighted to give better-than-average results. Four alternativesfor generating playercharactersareoffered here; it is recommendedthatoneofthe following methods be used. Method I:Roll 4 6 . discardingthe lowest die and totalingthe remaining three. Do this six times, then assign the six numbers to the character's abilities however desired. . Method II:Roll 3d6 twelvetimes. Retainany six scores, assigningthem to the character's abilities as desired. Method 111: Roll 3d6 six times. Assign any one ofthe resultsto the character's Strength. Do the same thing for Dexterity. Constitution, Intelligence, Wisdom, and Charisma. in that order. Method I V Roll 3d6 six times, assigning the results in order to Strength, Dexterity, Constitution. Intelligence. Wisdom, and Charisma. Do this 12 times to create 12 characters,then chmse whichever character is preferred.

Non-Player Characters

CHARACTER ABILITIES

Each of the Seven abiliiies has an application in the Oriental A D & D game. The abilities, the effects of the ability scores, and their application in the game are detailed in the following sections.

Strength Strength measures a character's muscle. endurance. and stamina. This ability is the forte of bushi and samurai, for they must be physically powerful in order to wear armor and wield heavy weapons. Therefore. Strength is the most importantability ("prime requisite") of bushi and one of the prime requisitesof samurai. Any bushiwith a Strengthof 15 or more gains a bonus of 10% of earned experience (explainedlater). Furthermore. samurai, kensai. barbarians. and bushi with a Strength swre of 18 are entitled to roll percentile dice to generate a number between 1 and 100 to determine exceptional Strengih; exceptional Strength improvesthe character's chance to hit an enemy, increases the damage he causes with each hit, and increasesthe weight the character is able to carry without a penalty for encumbrance. It also increases the character's ability to force open doors and similar portals. To relate this ability to reality. assume that a character with a Strength score of 3 can lift a maximum of 30 pounds above his head in a military press,while a characin with a Strengthscore of 18 can press 180 pounds or his own body weight, whichever is greater. No human or humanoid creature with normal Strength, however. can lift more than twice its own body weight over its head. A human with Strength 18 and an additional percentile dice roll can lift one additionalpoundfor every percentage point from 1 to 50, four pounds for every percentagepoint from 51 to 90, and eight pounds for each percentage point from 91 to 100. Thus, a penon with Strength 18/00 can lift 470 pounds. lbble 1: STRENGTH

The DM should purposefully set the ability scores of important NPCs. particularlythose of high level and power. (High-levelNPCs should have correspondinglyhigh ability scores; how else could they have survivedto rise sa high?) Determine the ability swres of other non-player characters as follows: For run-of-the-millcharacters, roll 3d6 for each ability. For more average scores, count any 1 as 3 and any 6 as 4. For special characters (including henchmen), roll 3d6 for each ability (allowingthefull range from 3 to 18) except the abilityor abilities germane to his profession.Forthese abilities. either useoneofthe four methodsfor generatingPC ability scores or roil 3d6 and add 1 to each die that rolls a 5 or less.

The Effect of Wishes on Ability Scores It is common for players to use wishes (or alter realify spells found on scrolls)to raise their ability scores in important or weak abilities. This is a legitimateuse for a wish, and should be allowed. At some point, however, it must become very difficult to raise an ability score, or the campaignwill be overrun by characterswith grossly inflated abilities. To preventthis. try the followingguideline:a wish or alterrealityspell will raise an ability score of 3-15 by one point. The same spells will raise an ability score of 16 or above by only onetenth of a point. Thus, a single wish or alter reality spell will raise a score of 16 to 16.1. Nine more wishes are needed to reach 17. This doesn't mean that magical books or devices can't raise scores of 16 or better a full point; the prohibition is only on wishes and alter reality swells.

AMllty Score ':

3 4 5 6

(icnerel Information_,.Minimum Sirength folwu Minimum Strength for spirit folk

6 9 10

11 12 13 14 15 16 17 I8 18101-50 16/51-75 18n690 18191.98 l8/W 19

MinimumStrength for korobokuru MinimumStrength for shukenja 8 busM

M nrmum Strengtn for nengeyokai8 kensai Minimum Strength for Samurai 8 Sohei Mimmw shenglh br babden & monk Maximum Strength for shdrenja. monu. wu pn, 8 yakuza

Maximum Slrengh for human Maximum Strength lor kombokuru

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

CHARACTER ABILITIES (DEXTERITY) R b l e 3: DEXTERITY

R b l e 2: STRENGTH ADJUSTMENTS Open 0 e n d 8 . d Hit Dam* AMllty Wblght Score PmbaMlRy Adlustment Allowance DOOR Llfl Gates I 3 -* -3 -1 0 1 ' 0 % 100 1 0% -2 -1 4-5 200 1 0% none 67 -1 350 1-2 ivo none 8-9 normal 350 normal none 10-11 450 12-13 normal none -*e none ""14-15 550 16 normal +1 700 850 17 11 +l

I (I

,pi

18/01-50 +1 +3 18151-75 +2 +3 . x " 1 2 %-,v)4-'1rn090 l8nl-99 +2 +5 18/00 +3 +6 +3 +7 19

1,350 1,600 -Y,850 2,350 3.350 4,850

14-'-w

14(1) M(2) 7 m 8(3)

30468 35% 40% 50%

The categoriesand entries in Tables 1 and 2 are explainedin the follow. .ing sections. HI1Probablllty adjustmentsare added to or subtracted from the number rolled on 1d20 during melee. A bonus makes the opponent easier to hit; a subtraction makes him harder to hit. (Complete combat tables appear in the section titled Combat.) Damage Adjustment also applies to melee. The listed number is added lo or subtractedfrom the dice rolledto determine how much damage is caused by an anack (a successful to hit roll can never cause less than 1 point of damage). For example, a Wakizashi normally causes l d 6 points of damage. An attacker with a Strength Smre of 17 causes one extra point of damage, for a range of 2-7. WeNhI Allowsnce is the weight a character can cany without being encumbered. These weights are expressed in terms of coins: 10 wins weigh 1 Ib. A human carrying up lo the listed weight can move 12" per round. Each additional 350 coins (35 Ibs.) slows the character by 25 percent (3"per round for a human). Open 000rs indicatesthe character'schance to force open a heavy or stuck door. When a character tries to force a door open, roll ld6. If the resuit is in the indicated range. the door opens. A character can keep trying to open a door until it finally opens, but each anempt takes time (exactly how much is up to the DM) and makes quite a lot of noise. Numbers in parenthesesare the character's chance to open a locked, barred, or magically held door, but only one attempt per door can ever be made. If it fails, no further attempts by that Character can succeed. Bend BarslLltt Gates states the character's percentage chance to bend normal, soft iron bars or lift a vertical gate (poncuilis). When the character makes the attempt. roll percentile dice. If the number rolled is less thanorequal tothe listed number, thecharacterbendsthe barsor lifts the gate. Ifthe attempt faiis. the charactercan never succeed at that task. A character can, however. try to bend the bars on a gate that he couldn't lift. and vice versa.

5 6 7

8 10

11 12 13 ..

Minimum Dexterityfor korobokuru

Minimum Dexterityfor bushi Minlmum Denemy for

0 0 .-*

Minimum Dexterity for spirit folk

0 '"d

0 0 0

Minimum Denerily for kensai. barbarian. and ninja ?Minimmmri(y

'F -2

,.T"

17 18

-3

-4

Constitution A character's Constitution score encompasses his physique, fitness. health. and physicalresistanceto hardship, injury. and disease. Sincethis ability affects the character's hit dice and chances of surviving such tremendous shocks as being physically reshaped by magic or resurrected from death, it is vitally impnant to all classes. Some classes have minimum allowable Constitutionscores. A character's initial Constitutions u r e Is the absolute limit on the n u m bar of times the character can be raisedor resurrectedfrom death. Each such revivalreduces the character'sConstitutionscore by one. Magic can restore a reduced Constitutionscore l o its original value or even higher, but this has no effect whatsoever on the number of times a character can be revived from death! Once the character has exhausted his original Constitution. nothing short of a wish can bring him back. For example. leyasu's Constitutionscore at the Start of his adventuring career is 12. He can be revived from death 12 times. If he dies again, he cannot be resurrectedor raised. Table 4: CONSTITUTION Ablllty Score General lntomatlon

4 5

7 8

MinimumConstitution for spirit folk Minimum Cawtiiutkm f0

Dexterity

!AXtdly e m p a s s e s Iphysid amibutes Including hand-eye mrdination. agiii, rea*ion speed, reflexes. and b a l m . Dexietity affects howquickiyacharacterreaclstoa threal or surprise. hisaccuracywiththmwn weapons and bows, and his ability to dodge an enemy's blom. It is the prime requisite Of ninja, and affects their professional skills. Ninja with a Dexterity smm of 16 M higher gain a bonus of 10% on eamed experience. ReactlonlAttacklng Adjustment is a modifier that applies both to attacks with thrown weapons and bows (collectivelycalled missile weap OILS), and to Situations involving surprise. The adjustment is added to or subtracted from the character's dice roll to hit with a missile weapon. It also modifies the dice roll when the character is surprising another character or creature, or being surprised. Oetendve Adjustment applies to a character's saving throws against attacks that can be dodged: fireballs, lightningbolts. boulders, etc. It also modifies the character's Armor Class, representing his ability to dodge normal missiles and parry weapon thrusts. For example, leyasu is armored with a haramakido, scde, and kole, making him Armor Class 6 (AC 6).Ifhis Dexterityscore is 16,his Armor Class is modified by -2to 4, making him harder to hit. Ifhis Dexterity score is 5. his Armor Class is modified by + 2 to 8. making him easier to hit,

3 4

Iff-

1.100

Reactlonl Attacklng DetMISke Adjustment Adjustment -3 +4 -2 t3 -1 +2

Ablllly Score General Intonnatlon

System Shack Survival

HltPoht Adjustment

-2 -1

-1 -1

0 0

-1

35%

40% 45% 50% 55% 60%

10 11 12

15 18 17 18

f0 Minimum Constnutian for sohei Minimum Constitution for monk MinimumConstitution for korobokuruand

for samurai Maximum Constitution for Spirit folk Minimum Constitution for barbarian

ResurrsewM Survival

40% 45% 50%

55%

60%

65%

m4(;

70%

75%

80%

85%

88%

92%

t l

91%

94%

9546 97% 99%

96%

+2(+3)'

+2(+4)*

98% 100%

* Bonusappliesonlytosamurai, bushi. kensai, and sohei character$. AII other classes but barbarian may receive maximum hi1 point bonus adjustment lor Constitution of + 2.

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

CHARACTER ABILITIES (CHARISMA) The Maglcai Attack Adjustment listed on Table 6 applies IO saving throws against magical spells that attack the mind: beguiling. charming, fear, hypnosis, illusions, possession. suggestion, elc. These bonuses and penaltiesare applied automatically. without any ConSCiouS elfort from the character.

Hlt Polnt Adjustment is added to or suMracledfrom each hit die rolled tor the character. However. no hit die ever yields fewer than 1 hit point. regardless of mod'lications. I1 an adjustment would lower the number ro led to 0 or less, consider the tinal result to be 1 Only bushi. kensai, samurai, and sohei are entitled to a Constitution bonusof 3or . 4 A WJ jen. shukenia. n q a . 01yakuza withConstitution 18 receives only 2 per nit die. System Shock Survival states the percentagechance a character has to slrrvlve mag caI effects wnich reshape or age his body: petrification (including flesn to stone). polymorph, and aging For example. a wicked wu ten potyrnorphs n s dim-w ned hireling mlo a tengu. The hirel'ng. whose Constitut on score is 13. has an 85 percent chance to survive the cnange.Assum ng he SUN ves, he must make the system shoc6 roll again when ne is polymophed back to his original form. or the character dies. Resurrection Survival lists a character':, percentage chanceto DO suocessfdy resurrecredorreisedfromdeatn by a shunenla The player mdst roll the lisle0 ndmber or less on percentile dice tor the character to De revived If the 0,Ce roll fails. the character 6 tnally and irrevocably dead, regardless of how many times he has previously been revrved. +

Table 8: WISDOM Ability Score

4 5 6 7

4 5 6 7 8 9 , .

10 11

14 15 16

'It 18

mhhncrm-w-

*..

.-..

. '

Minimum Intelligencelor use of 9th-level wu jen spells

none none none

nonenone +1

+2 +3 +4

Table 7 CHARISMA Ablllty Score General Intonnation

3 4

6 7

to 11

12 ,

15 16

none, none

The Charisma score measures a character's persuasiveness. personal magnetism, and ability 10 lead. It is not a reflection 01 physical anractivs ness, althoughthe two are closely related. It is importantto all characters, but especially to those who must deal with non-player characters,mercs nary hirelings, retainem. and intelligent monsters. It dictates the total number 01 henchmen a character can retain and affects the loyalty 01 henchmen. hirelings, and retainers.

-3 -2 -1

Charisma

Possible Number ot Addltlonal Languages 0 0 0 0 0 1 1

,.~

Magical Attack Adjustment

Minimum Wisdom lor monk Maximum Wisdom lor barbarian Maximum Wisdom for korobokuru

17 18

Minimum Intelligence for use of 5th-levelwu jen spells Minimum Intelligencefor hengeyokai & spirit folk; Minimum Intelligencefor use of Gth-level wu ien spells _ .- ~ ~ ~ Minimum Intelligencefor wu Minimum Intelligencefor samurai; Minimum Intelligencelor use 01 7th-levei wu jen spells Minimum Intelligencefor ninja Maximum Intelligencelor korobokuru; Minimum Intelligencelor use 01 8th-level wu jen spells . , - , ~ '

Minimum Wisdom for kensai. shukenja, and hengeyokai MinimumWisdom lor samurai

Table 5: INTELLIGENCE

General lniormatlon

Minimum Wisdom lor sohei

11 12

Intelligence IS similar to what is known as intelligence quotient. or IO. but it also includes memory. reasoning. and learning ability. Intelligence dictates the number 01 languages a character can learn (some nonhumans can speak many languages, but their Intelligence determines how well). Intelligenceis the prime requisite of wu !en. who must be perspicacious to understandand memorize magicalspells. A wu jen with an Intelligence score of 16 or higher gains a bonus 01 10% on earned experience. The wu jen's lnteliigencedictates which spells he can learn and anects the numDer of spells he can remember at one time. Only the nighest Intelligence can comprehendthe mighty magics 01 9th-level spells.

-1 -1

Score

0 "9

Intelligence

Ability

General information

~ _ , ~

Minimum Charisma for hengeyokai .

spirit folk and ninja

Maximum Charisma for korobokuru Maximum Charisma for hengeyokai

Maxlmum N0.01 Loyalty Reactlon ,Henchmen Base Adjustment 1 -30% . -25% 1 -25% -20% 2 -20% -15% 2 -15% -10% 3 -10% -05% 3 -05% normal 4 'normal '"normal 4 normal normal 4 normal normal 5 normal normal *'

5 ~

' I

normal +05%

+05%

'+lo%

7 8

+15% +20%

+15%

+30%

+40%

+35%

25%

Maximum Number of Henchmen states the number of NPCs who will serve the character as permanent. unpaid companions. This is an absw lute limit: henchmen who are killed or who leave because of mistreatment cannot bereplaced.ThisnumberdoesnotaffectthenumberofNPCswho serve the character lor oav. onlv those who serve ourelv out of lovaltv Loyalty Base is an adju;imehto the base loyalty scoies of henchmen, soldiers. and other servitors. ~.~ ReactionAdjustment a penaty or bonus applied to NPW r e a d n dice roll when they meet the character. A character wdh low Charisma, for exam ple, has an inn al oisadvantage m e n try ng to bnw his way across a Mocked bndge. A character wdn high Cnarisma might pass the guards much more cheapiy, or successfully oemand that they a l w n8m to cross without a bribe

Wisdom Wisdom describes a composite ofthe character'senlightenment. judp ment. guile, willpower, and intuition. It can affect the character's resistance to magical attack. It is the prime requisite 01 shukenja; those with a Wisdom score of 16 or higher gain a bonus01 10% on earned experience. Shukenja and sohei with Wisdom scores 01 13 or higher also gain bonus spells over and above the number they are normally allowed to use.

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

CHARACTER ABILITIES (COMELINESS) + 18 to + 21: The beauty of the character causes heads to turn and hearts to race. Add 150% of the character'sComelinessscore to the percentile dice roll when makingan initial encounter reaction check. Individuals of the opposite sex are smitten unless their Wisdom exceeds two-thirds of the character's Comeliness score. Individuals of the same sex act likewise unless their Wisdom score is at least 50% of the other character's Comeliness score. A harsh rejection can cause the rejected individualto react as if the character had a negative Comeliness equal to half of the actual (positive) score. + 22 to + 25: The effects of such stunning beauty are similar to those of lesser beauty (18-21). but people will actually flock around this character, follow him or her, and generally behave foolishly or outrageously to attract the character's attention. The reaction adjustment is twice the Comeliness score: i.e., Comeliness 22 equals + 44%. Anyone whose Wisdom score is less than two-thirdsof the character's Comeliwss score is smitten as above. Ifan individual of the opposite sex is purposefully sought by a character with Comeliness 22.25. that person is Smitten unless his or her Wisdom score is 18 or more. Rejection has the same effect as above. + 26 to + 3 0 Unearthly beauty of this sort can be possessed only by creaturesfrom Other planes-demi-gods. demigoddesses, and deities of unusual sort. Their r e a t i i n adjustment is twice their Comeliness score. Their looks affect everyone except those with Wisdom equal to at least 75% of the Comeliness score. Anyone with a Wisdom of 19 or more is allowed asavingthrowversusthispower. An individualoftheoppositesex who is sought by the possessor of such unearthly beauty and Comeliness will always be under the "spell" unless his or her Wisdom score is 20 or more. Someone who is smitten by the character's looks acts as if affected by the 2d-level illusionist spell fascinate (described fully in UneaRhsd Arcana). He is captiiated by the comely character and treats him as a trusted friend, mentor, and companion. A successful saving throw vs. spell negates the effect. If the Comeliness is not magical in nature. then dispel magic, anti-magic spells, and similar spells will not affect the fascination effect. Smiffencreatureswill follow orders from the Characterwith high Comeliness. provideda roll of 3d6 does not exceed the Character's Comeliness score. Requeststhatgoagainstthecreature'sbestinterestgeta+ 1 modifier on the dice, while those that are hazardous can gain up to + 6 or more. If the roll is higher than the commanding Comeliness, the effect is broken. Ifa onoesmttten creature has been badly treated end breaks free, the creature reacts as if the character's Comeliness is negative. If the creature has been well treated. it may still be friendly to the character even after the effect has worn off. Theeffect of highComelinessuponothersistemp*rnry:meacharacteris knowntotheothercharactersorcreatures,hiseffectisnegated,and Charisma determines reactions and followers. In this way characters of high Comeliness and low Charismamay attract interest, but not long-term followers and allies (beauty, after all. is only skin deep). The fact that someone is Smitten does not affect his figMing or spellcasting ability, nor does it reduce him to a zombie-like state or transform him into a puppet for the highcomeliness character. A character is still guided by his alignment while Smitten (instructionsthat run contraryto the character's alignmentshould allow a modifier of + 3 or + 4 on the dice roll to break the effect). Magic can mildly end temporarily effect the Comeliness of a creature. Illusion spells can raise or lower Comeliness by a maximum of one point, no matter what the final form is. Illusionsof characters or creatures with high Comeliness are effectiveonly for a single round. as the high Comeliness causes characterstoconcentratemore intentlyon the illusion,weakening its effectiveness.Pohnnomhsmlls can raise or lower the subiect's ~.. Comeliness by only two pants. owing to subile. social clues that a;eiii visual but still perceived. Shapechanga confers the full Comeliness effects of the final form.

Comeliness ComelinessreRects physicalaltractiweness. social grace, and personal beauty. It affects initial reactionsto thecheracter. and may affect the wills and actions of others. While Charisma deals specitically with leadership and loyalty, Comeliness deals with attractivenessand first impressions. ComIinessismCharisma. buiChatismacanaffeaComeIii. Acharae by rdling3d6togeta number fmm 310 IS. t 6 f s ~ i n a s s s m r isdetennined e Playersthen consult Table 8:Comeliness Adjustments to see how their characters' Charisma scores affect their final Comeliness scores. A human character's Comeliness score can range from -2to 23.If the character's Charismachanges during the game, whether from disease, disfip urement. aging, or a magicaleffect. his Comeliness should be adjusted in an identicalmanner (a loss 01 one poim from Charismacauses the loss of one point from Comeliness).

Table 8: COMELINESS ADJUSTMENTS Charisma 2 or less

3 4-5 f a_ 9-12 13-15 16-17 18 19 or more

Comelln0.s Adjument

-8 -5

-3

-1

+3 +5

In addition to the adjustmentto Comelinessbased on Charisma, char-

acters of certain races have an additionaladjustmentto their Comeliness scores. This racialadjustment applies only when the characteris imeracting with characters of other races. Korobokuru: -2 Hengeyokai: -1 Spirit Folk: + 1 Among humanoids, Comeliness has the following effe*s. (The catgory of humanoids includes, but is not necessarily limited to, humans, demi-humans, giants, and other creatureswith human-likeform and molivation.) -16 or lower: Those viewing a character with Comeliness this low are repulsed and horrified, so as to turn away or attempt to destroy the creature so offensiveto the sight. If the individualwith low Comeliness is powerful, the reaction tends toward escape, or reinforcementof a previously determined awe (horror) reaction. Ifboth viewer and creature are of evil alignment, the effect is that of a positive Comeliness of the same total. -15 to-9: Disgust.evidencedbyatendencytolookaway. reviletheindb vidual, andact hostile ingeneral. Under nocirc*mstanceswillthischaracter be accepted by others unless all are of evil alignment, so that the negative Comelinesscan be regarded as positive. -8 to 0 Aversion and a desire to be away from so ugly a creature will be evidencedby all viewers. Ifgiven an excuse, those near the individualwill be hostile and openly aggressive: dherwise they will merely tend toward rejection. + 1to + 8: As such an individualis simply ugly, the wneral reactionwill be unease and a desire to get away from such brutishnessgs quickly as possible. If given the opportunity, the character'sCharismacan offset his ugliness, but this requires a fair amount of conversationand interaction. + 7 to + 9: The individual's homeliness makes a bad first impression, bul any negative feelings will not be strongly evidenced. High Charisma quickly overcomes this ii any conversationor interaction transpires. + 10 to + 13:Plain to average Comeliness; no effect on others. + 14to + 1 7 Thispersonisgoodlwking,andthosenearbywillwatch, oreven stare. When makingan encounter reactioncheck, addthecharacter's Comeliness score to the percentiledice roll. Individualsof the opposite sex whose Wisdom scores are 50% or less of this character's Comeliness score are smitten by the character's beauty (see below).

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

CHARACTER CLASSES AND RACES Every character in an Oliental A D d P adventure must be a member of a class. A character's class is analogous to hls profession; it provides a

Class and Race Combinations Rble 9 CHARACTER CLASS LIMITS

niche for the character to operate wcthln. Players have 10 classes to choose from: barbarian, bushi. kensai, monk. ninja. samurai. shukenja. sonei. wu jen, and yakuza Barbarians are hunters. raiders. and nomads. They h e by instinct and natural talents. beyond the bounds of civilization. Bushi are professionalsoldiers from all ranks of society Kenrslaremanialartistsinthepurlstsense;theirlifeisdevotedtomastering a single weapon and achieving perfectionin ils use. Monks Seek to create a perfect union between mind and body through the practice of med,tationand fighting skllls. Nlnja are practitionersof nin,utsu. ihe art of invisibility. They are masters of stealtn. dmguise. acrobat'cs.and assassination They cannot operate openly, so a11 ninja must also De bush,. Sohei. wu jen. or yakuza. Samurai are members of an elite class of warrior nobility. Their prime duty 1s to De absolutely loyal to tnelr master (daimyo) and serve h'm how ever he commands Shukenla are wandering holy men They act as teachers, advisors, and healers to whomever needs their aid. They are respected by all for their devotion and magical abilities. Sohel are warrlor priests.though more warrior than priest. They prolect monasteries from anacks ana extend the monasteries' political claims. Sohei nave limited magical ability Wu Jen are sorcerers ana magicians. They usually live as hermits in remote areas. and are greatly feared and respected for their powers. Ygkuu arethugsand extortionists.but they arealsopeacekeepersand guardians of the common man StrJctured bands of yakuza collect tribute from the local merchants in exchange for protection Besides defininga character's profession.class also indicatesin a general way the character's SOC al status. Each of the 10 characterclasses in the Oriental AD80 game has a Dam postion in the caste structure. explained in tne separate class descriptions In other words, a character has a certain status smply for being wno and what he (s. The caste system is not absolutely rigid, however. Characters of excep tional ability can r'se above their caste. gaining power and influenceover their "beners" Likewise. characters of h.gh caste who fall on hard times may be unable to commano the respect tnat would normally be their due. Player characters will find many opponun ties to reacn beyond the artifc cia1limits imposed by society. ana so shoulo not feel too restrictedby their position. Players familiar with the ADBD game should note that there are a few diflerences between the rules they are familiar with and the Oriental ADBD rules. Tne concept of proficiency has been expanded to include skills beyond weaponry Most characters also have Specnai hi powers (spmt energy or SpNlt force)associated with their class. Many Characters place great mportance on their family or clan. Finally. honor-a character'spersonal honor,thehonor of hiSlord,anathenonorof hisfamtly-isa vital. 01not overrid ng. concern tnat guiaes many characters' actions.

Charactef Claas Korobokuru Hengeyokal Human Samurai 6 no U Shukenja no 8 U Sohei no no U Barbarian 10 no U Kensai no 6 U Bushi U U U Wu Jen 7 9 U Monk no no 17 Ninja no no U Yakuza 10 no U

spirn Folk 12 no no no 9 U no 17

no no

Allgnmeni Any lawful Any good Any lawful Any non-law Any lawful Any Any non-law Any lawful Any non-good Any lawful

N d all of the classes are availableto charactersof all four races. Table 9 Character Class Limits shows which classes and races can be combined. and how far characters of each race can progress in each class. "U" means a characterof the listed race can rise to any level in the listed class. A number means a character of the listed race can belong to the listedclass,but cannot rise higherthanthe indicatedlevel. For example, a human can achieve any level as a shukenja, but a hengeyokai can rise only to 8th level as a shukenja. A wish spell can allow a character to rise one level above his racialmaximum. "No" means a characterof the listed race cannot belong to the listed class. Alignment restrictions apply to members of all races.

Racial Ability Score Limits

Table 10: RACIAL ABILITY SCORE LIMITS Ability Korobokuru Hengeyokai Spirit Folk Strength' 8/19'* 12/18 6/18 Dexterity 6/18 9118 12/18 Constitution 12/19 12118 6114 Intelligence 3115 12118 12/18 Wisdom 3/17 12/18 9118 Charisma 3/16 12/17 14/18 ' Samurai. bushi. kensai. barbarian. and sohei characters can have exceptional scores in Strength MmnumlMaxmum ability scores Non-human Characters have limits on their ability scores, both minimums and maximums. In order to be non-human. a character's ability scores must fall within the acceptable ranges shown on Table 1 0 Racial Ability Score Limits. The first number in each pair isthe minimum acceptable ability score; the Second number is the maximum. If an ability score rolled for a characterdoes not meet the minimum required by a particular race, that charactercannot be of that race. Ifa character's ability score is higher than the racial maximum, the player can voluntarily lower the score. There are tM,exceptionsto the racial limits: korobokuruand hengeyokai. In the case of korobokuru, several modificationsmust be applied to the initial ability scores. Make the following modificationsto the character's ability scores before determiningwhether the charactercan be a korobokuru.

Characters in an Oriental ADdD adventure need not be humans. KaraTur IS a land 01 exotic customs and exotic creatures. Characterscan be members of any one of four races' human, hengeyokai. korobokuru. or Spirit folk. Hengeyolul are intelligent animals which can assume human form KorobOkuru are small. hairy men who live in remote wildernesses. They delight in nature, simple an. and craft Splrit folk appear human, but their ancestry includes various spirits 01 natdre. They are closely anuned to nature and natural forces.

Strength + 1 Constitution: + 1 Intelligence: -2 11

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

ORIENTAL RACES (KOROBOKURU) Able 11: HENGEMKAICREATURES

If the chahcter's modified ability scores don't meet the minimums required for korobokuru, the character cannot be a korobokuru and his abilities are changed back to their original scores. In thecaseof hengeyokai,theirabilityscoresaremodifiedaccordingto animal type. A hengeyokai character must satisfy all maximums and minimums before any modificationsare made. Afier choosingan animal type, it is ail right if modificationslower an ability score below the minimum. The modificationscannot, however, raise an ability score above the maximum. There is no difference betweenthe limits for male and female characters.

C n r m n Allgnment Damage AC Move Fly Swlm MOdHIcaNons -7"'-L-12.Ct,wf,-,~ Cat Any1-3 9 12' +lDE,-lWI Crab Any 1-3 8 3 ' - 6" +2ST.-ZCH 9 6" 12" + 1 WI. -1 DE Anygood 1-2 Crane 9 12" - - + I C 0 . - 1 IN 1-6 Dog Anvaood Anygood - 7 6" 12" 9" + I CH.-1 DE Drake F o x "-Anyevll -*--r "+?IN,-?WI + 1 WI, -1 ST Hare Anygood 5 18' Monkey Anychaolk 6 12" +2DE,-2WI

ORIENTAL RACES

dog Rat Sparrow

Kwobokuru are a race of Oriental dwarves. Living in vast jungles, snowy mountain forests, or barren wilderness areas, they seldom come into contact with humans. Korobokuruprefer remote and forbidding sites of great natural beauty. There they live in simple villages or camps, moving only when forced to by the advance of human senlements. In appearancekorobokuru are about four feet tall. with arms and legs slightly longer in proportiontotheir bodiesthan a human's. Most are bowlegged. Their arms and legs are hairy, and the men have sparse beards. They have a wild, unkempt appearance. The majority are chaotic or neutral, although they have no alignment restrictions. Korobokurucan be barbarians, bushi, samurai, and wu jen. There are many more barbarians among them than any other class. Kombokuru samurai are rare, since no korobokuruclans hold a position high enough to be samurai. Korobokurusamurai must be sponsored by a human clan. Korobokuru are by nature less susceptible to magic than the other races. They receive a saving throw bonus of + 1 for every 4'k points of Constiution when savingvs. magical rods, staves, wands, or spells. They also receive the same bonus when saving vs. any type of poison. KorobokuN have inhavism with a range d 120 feet. They have a 6696 chance to recognizeand idenlily any normal plam or animal. They receive a bonus of + 1 to hn bakemono, goblins. goblin rats, and hobgoblins. Giants, oni, ogres, ogre magi, and titans suffer a penany of 4 when trying to hit k o e bokuru. Because of their small size, kombokuru c a n m we the godaichi or any bow but the (Wc-handed sword). any polearmother than the -nata, horsebow. In general, they favor spears, bows, Mowguns, and sfwn swords. All korobokuru are able to speak the linguage of their tribe. the trade language, thelanguageofthespirit-folk. andthe languageofhengeyokai. They do not speak any alignment languages and cannot learn any other, additional languages. Korobokuru gain a bonusof + 1 totheir initial Strengthand Constitution scores but lose 2 from their initial Intelligencescore. The increasedscores cannot exceed 19 nor be lower than 8, 12, or 3, respectively. Culturally. kombokuru are much less advanced than most of their human neighbors.They huntandtendsmallfarmsinsecludedareas.and create simple piecesof art and crafi. They normallyavoid human contact. Because of this (and the general conceit of humans), humans consider korobokuru to be backward primitives, and rarely accepl them as full members of human society. They are typically seen as rude, pugnacious, boastful. and somewhat comical by the rest of the world. Korobokuru organize themselves Into families and clans much the Same way humans do. Player characters must belong to a family, eilher assigned by the DM or designed by the player.

Anyevil Anyevil Anygood

16 1-3

- - -

RaCCOO" .

Korobokuru

9 5

9" 9"

15"

+ 2 ST -2 WI + 2 CO, -2 CH * 2 CH, -2 CO

The DM can add olher creaturesto this list if they are requested by the players. The animals listed are traditionally associated with hengeyokai. A l i g m a m requirements for hengeyokai are strict, and apply to the character in all three of his forms. Damage listings are given for animals wnh natural weapons (teeth or claws). Naturalweapons can be used only when the hengeyokai is in animal form, not when the character is in human or bipedal form. Armor class (AC) applies only to the animal torm. not the bipedal or human form. It cannot be augmemed by armor or shields. Move, Fly, and Swlm indicatethe character's movement rate in animal form. Some hengeyokai animals cannot move across land; this is indicated by a dash ("--"I. The same applies to flying and swimming. MOdIRCaNo~indicate~thechangfftothecharactw'sabilitysmres~ on the type of creature choaen. These cannot increasethe character's scores above the racial maximums, but can make them lower than the minimums. A hengeyokai can assume any one of three shapes: its animal form, its human form, and a bipedal form that combines both animal and human features. This ability is limited. however. The number of times a m y okai can change forms in one day equals his level. Thus a 1st-levelhengeyokai can change fmm human to animal form once in a day. He then has to remain in animal form until the next day, when he can change to human or bipedal form. A 3rd-level hengeyokai can change form three times in one day. Changing form requires one complete round during which the character can do nothing else. Armor and equipment do nol change form along with the hengeyoki. The character must make provisionsfor the storage or transponationof his equipment in some way. In each form, the hengeyokai has certain advantages and disadvaw tages. In all cases, however, the character's level and ability scores are unchanged. In addition, a hengeyokai can speak the languageof hengeyokai in all forms. Anlmal Form: When in animal form the hengeyokai is virtually undetectable from normalanimals. Since the change of form is real and not an illusion. it cannot be detected by spells that reveal illusions. While in animal form. hengeyokai have the movementabilities,armor class, and damage range shown on Table 11: Hengeyokai Creatures. Hengeyokai also gain infravision and the power to speak with normal animals when in their animal form. lnfravision has a range of 120 feet. Conversations with normal animals are usually quite simple and basic, depending on the level of cunning and wit possessed by the animal, Hengeyokai also have several disadvantages while in animal form. They cannot use any weapons, armor, or equipment, making it possible forthem to be mistaken for(and even huntedas) normal animals. Hengeyokai with magical abilities cannot cast any spells in animal form. nor can theyspeakany languagesotherthanthoseofthehengeyokai andthe normal animals. They can understandany language they know, but may not be able to reply. The hengeyokai has fewer hit points in his animal form than in either of his other forms. Hengeyokai in animal form have only one-half their IXKmal number of hit points (rounded up). Hit points lost in one form are carried over point-for-pointto the new form. Thus a hengeyokai with 23 hit pointsin humanformhasonly 12hitpointsinanimalform.lfthecharacter is wounded and loses 8 hit points. he has 15 hit points remainingwhen in human or bipedal form, but Only 4 in animal form. A hengeyokai cannot change to animal form ifthis would leave him with 0 or fewer hit points. When a hengeyokai character reaches 0 hit points in any form, he is slain. A hengeyokai in animal form with 0 hit points left does not instantly change to one of his other forms. He is dead,

Hengeyokai Hengeyokai are intelligent, shape-changing animals. Several s u b racesexist,each adifferenttypeofanimal. Theyarefoundthmughoutthe Oriental world, usually on the fringes of human-senledlands. The ability to change shape is natural to hengeyokai. They are nM lycanthropesand they do not have any of the symptoms of lycanthropy: they are not limiied by'cyclesOf the moon, are not especially susceptible to silver weapons. cannot transmit their power through wounds, and can. not heal their own wounds merely by changing shape. A hengeyokai can be a shukenja. kensai, bushi, or wujen. Hecan never be a samurai or ninja. since he is not human. A player who d e c i i to have a hengeyokai player character must haw the minimum required scores for the race before modifications for animal type. Then he must choose his character's animal form. The traditional forms are carp, cat, crab, crane, dog, drake, fox, hare. monkey, raccoon dog. rat, and sparrow. Table 1 1 lists the alignment restrictions and special abilities of each creature. 12

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

I . paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

ORIENTAL RACES (SPIRITFOLK) trom the actions of this spirit lord, they are required to answer end obey his summons. Failingto do so,or acting in a manner that dishonors the spirit lord, will be punished by natural disasters visited on the spirit folk and its human family. In cases where the human family's and the spirit lord's interests conflict. spirit folk are expected to support their spirit lord first.

B1ped.l F o n : In this form the hengeyokai appearsas a humanoid animal. He stands on his hind legs (or whatever) to the height of a normal man.Thefront paws(orwings, 0rfins)change intohands,capabieof grip ping and using normalequipment. The rest of the body retainsthe general shape and appearance of the animal, includingfur, feathers. wings, tail, andother characteristic features. While in biwdai form. the henaewkai has several advamaws. He can speak any hnguage he' knows, iciuding human and animelianguagas: he has infravision with a range of 120 feet; he can use any weapons, armor, and equipment normally available to his Class; and he has his full number of hit points. Bipedalform also has several disadvantages. The henseyokaicannot u88 the special movement abilities of its animal form (a bipedal carp cannot swim like a carp. but must use the normal swimming rules; a bipedal spamm caw m use its wings to The hengeyokai's bipedal w e m e n t rate is 12". The bipedal hengeyokai is also easily identified for what it really is. Human Form: When in human form, a hengeyokai i w k s like a normal human being. However. he always retains some distinctive feature of his animal form. A raccoondog hengeyokai may have a silver stripe through his hair. A sparrow hengeyokai may have an unusually sharp nose. The choice of the exact identifying feature is left to the player and the DM. Human form grants certain advantages to the hengeyokai. Obviously, he can pose as a human being. Like his animal form, this form is not an illusionand cannot be detected by spells that reveal illusions. He can use all weapons, armor, equipment.and spells normallyavailable to his class. He has his full number of hit points. The following disadvantages also apply: the hengeyokai has no infravision; he loses all special movement abilities, moving at the standard humanmovementrate (12"); hecannotspeaktoanimals.aiihough hecan still understandtheir speech. Hengeyokai have their own language, which is the same for all hengeyokairegardlessoftheiranimaltype.Theycanspeakthislanguageinallof their three forms. In addition;hengeyokai can converse with normal animals and speak the trade language of humans. As noted earlier. however, both of these powers depend on the hengeyokai's current form. Most henoevokai are chaotic. ahhouoh olaver character henomkai can be lawful or%ral. various animal tyP;;s must be good or evil.&'nated on Table 11. The alignment tendencies 01 the various animals are well known by humans, who will treat hengewkai accordwly. A badger hengewkai. for example, will be shunned by humans because they know it is evil. Unlike the other races (includtng humans). hengeyoka are not m e m bers of a clan and do not gain the benefits(or suffer the penalties)ot clan kinship. In general, the hengeyokai are a secretive race. preferring to avoid prolonged contact with humans. They have little desire for land or positionand can never establishfamilies or strongholdseven if their tho. sen class allows this. Hengeyokai of good alignment, however, can become protectors of a human family or village upon reaching the level where other members of their class could begin establishingfamiliesorstronghoids. As protectors, they are expected to defend the land from outsiders and see to the genera1well-beingof the inhabitants. In return, they receive offerings of food. gifts, and servicefrom thosethey protect. Theseofferingsaresufficientto cover the needs of the hengeyokai character.

Bamboo Splrlt Folk Thesespirit folk normally live nearforestsorjungles. Bamboo spirit folk have a 75% chance to recognize and identity normal plants. and a 50% chance to identity normal animals. They can move alone on foot through woodland, forest. or grassland without leavinga trail. When the spirit folk is traveling with others (includingother spirit folk), a modifierof -M% (4if the 1d20 scale is used) is applied to all attempts to follow the group's trail. When in wwdsorforest. abambw spirit folk hasa75Vo chancetohidein shadows. Each time a bamboo spirit folk gains a level of experience, he can learn the language of one particular forest animal. The player chooses the language learned. Becauseoftheiraffinitywithnaturalforces. bambwspiritfolkgeta + 1 bonuson a11saving throwsversusspells,mds. staves, wends. and misceC lanmus magical items that involve the elements earth and wood. The life fora, of a bamboo spirit folk is ahvaystkd to a bamboo grove deep W i n the forest. If this grove is damaged. the bamboo spirit folk suffers an equal amount of damage. If the grove is destmyed, the bamboo spirit folk character dies instam. When a bamboo spirit folk enters his grove. he is instantly cured of ail wounds and diseaws. This grove can never be w e d , nor do shoots sprouted from this grove have any special effect.

m).

Alver Splrlt Folk River spirit folk are associated with one particular river or stream and commonly live somewhere near it. River spirit folk can breathenormally in BnytypeoffreshwaterTheycanswiminanytypeofwalerattheirnormal movement rate (reduced for encumbrance). When swimming, all items they carry, including unprotected paper or scrolls, remain perfectly dry, even if submerged. Once per day they can lower water in rivers and Streams by a depth of 10 feet, allowing others to cross easily. This effect

..."

."_.I ."I.."_

River spirit folk are attuned to water in all its forms, so they gain a I bonus on all saving throws versus spells. rods, staves, wands and mi=& lanmus magical items involving the element water. They are especualiy vulnerable to tire. suffering a'.l penalty on all saving throws versus f i r e based attacos They speak the language of fishes. the court language. and the trade lanauaae of ~.~ - the -~ - land -~The life force 01 a river spirit folk IS tied to e single. particular river (cha. sen either Dy the DM or the player) as it lies in its natural banks. Water drawn from the river or divertedtor irrigation is no longer conslderedpart of the r'ver Bathingwithin the banks 01 this river cures a river spirit folk of all wounds and dmases instantly. Linew se. changes in the flow of the river affectthe character. Periods of drought which lower the water of the river also weaken the player character, temporarily lowering hm nit points and abditv scores. Manor tloodino makes the character wild and uncontrol. lable Damming ana &her engineeringchanges make the character p m gressively weaker until he fnally ales. +

~~~~

Sea Splrlt Folk

Spirit Folk

The sea is vast, so of all the spirit folk, tho98 of the sea are the most numerous. Sea spirit folk, like their river kin, breathe normally in any sail water, and swim at their normal movement rate (reduced for encumbrance) in any type of water. The equipment they carry while swimming never becomes wet. Once per day, they can predict the weather for the next 24 hours with a 75% chance of being right. They speak the court language. the language of the sea lords, and the trade language of the land. They have a + 1 bonus on all saving throws versus fire-basedattacks. Sea spirit folk are not affected by changes in the sea, nor do they receive healing benefits from it. Once a year they can receive one favor from the sea-a violent storm, fair sailing winds, rain, the recovery of a particular item from the bottom of the ocean, etc. The sea spirit folk must ask for a specific thing. Should two sea spirit folk ever make opposing requests, neither will be granted and their favors for that year are lost. Of all the spirit lords, the Lord of the Sea has the most authority and takes most interest in the activities of his kin. If a sea spirit folk character raises his honor to 85, the Lord of the Sea bestows a gift upon him. This may be a valuable treasure from the bottom of the ocean, a special sewice, or a magical item such as the pearlof rising tide. This gift is given with no conditions or expectationsof repayment.

Spirit folk are the descandants ofhumans and veri0118 spirits of nature. Therearethreedistinctracesofspiritfolk- bamboo, rivecandseaspiritfolk All have very s t m g lies to bdh the natural wwld and the society of humans. All spirit folk can be samurai, kensai. or bushi player characters. through their strong ties to humans. In appearance, spirit folk seem extremely human. Their eyes are slender and their mouths are small. Their eyebrows are very thin and their complexions are very pale or golden. The men are always smwthshaven. without beards or mustaches. They appear in all the diversity of humans, but all radiate a robust love of life and nature. Many come close to the ideal of human beauty in the society, Spirit folkare highlyattunedtonatureandpossessspecialpowersdeeling with natural forces and events. These powers are drawn from their spirit ancestry. All have infravisionwith a 12Ofod range. Because part of their ancestry is human, all spirit folk must belong to a family or clan. They can, therefore, hold land and establisha family if this is allowed by their character class and level. However. spirit folk have an add+ tionalresponsibititytotheirspintlord-theLordoftheWwd,theLordofthe Rivers, or the Lord of the Sea. While the spirit folk can never obtain honor

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

ORIENTAL CLASSES Orlental Barbarian

ORIENTAL CLASSES

Players femilier with the barberianclass describsdin UnearthedArcana shouldmad this section care full^ as Oriental barbariansare differenthorn their Mstern counterpafts. A barbarianm u S t h a v e S t r e n g t h a n d C o ~ ~ u t ~ n s o o r e s o f 1 5 ~ ~ e r . aDexterityscoreof 14orbener,andaWisdomscoreof t6orless. Barbar-

Table 1 2 CLASS ABILITY SCORE REOUIREMENTS Character Class Barbarian

STR 15

Do( 14

CON 15

Bushi ~..

S .. i 4

-15 14 -

INT

CHI

WlS 16'

ians have no prime requisite and never gain an experiencepoint bonus. They cannot be lawful. Humans and korobokurucan be barbarians. Barbarians roll 12Sideddicetodeterminetheir hit points. gainingonedie per level. They usethecombalandsavingthrowtablesoffighters. Theycan use any weapons and armor Their initial selection of weapon profkiencies, however, is limited, depending on where the barbarian is from. Barbarians gain an additional 2 hit points per level for every poim of Constitutionover 14 insteadof the Consiitution bonuses listed on Table 4. Barbariansasaclassdetestmagicandthose who use it. At low levels01 experience they cannot use any sort of magical item and even at higher levelsthey can use only a few magical items. They never gain experience for discovering or possessing a magical item. If a barbarian destroys a magical item, however, he earns its full experience point value. In addition. at low levels barbarianscannotassociate with wu jenorspiritfolk. but considei them deadly foes (see Table 1 5 Barbarian Bonuses for restrictions on barbariansadventuringwith wu jen and spirit folk). Even at higher levels, barbariansview these characters with suspicion

12 t i t2:14 Keneai 11 15 15 15 Monk Ninja 14 14 Samurai 13 13 13 Shukenja 9 9:t5 1215 Sohei 1315 to 1015 Wu Jen - 1315 Yakura 11 15 15 10 * Barbarians must have Wisdom I 0 (or less). Numberr aflerrmomareminimwnsmqMlu!km tLW6 banusmeamed~

T a m IJ: ARMOR AND WEAPONS P E R M I ~ Day CLASS

Class Of Character CAVALiER Samurai

CLERIC Shukenja

Sohei

FIGHTER KenSai

Armor any

Shlsld none

leather, none padded. haraate, haramaki. jingasa. studded leather none any

wb.Pon.

011 Poiwn

any.

no** onlyif evil

axe (hand), bo stick. boku-toh, chain, gunsen, jine, jo stick, kama, kiseru, mi, sling, sling staff. spear, letsubo. threeoiece rod, lui-fa

never

Any but blowpipe.

only if evil

katana, needle, nekode, shaken shikomi-zue. shuriken (any)

none

any.

-Barbarian

any

any'

\Bushi

any

MAGIC USER Wu Jen none

none

BO stick, boku-loh. blmvpip, bow (short)'. chain, dagger, dart, gunsen. jine. io stick. kiseru. metsubishi, sai, shaken.~ shuriken (any), siangkam, sling, sword (short), lui-fa. uchi-ne Martial arts weapons (any), axe (hand) bokutoh, chijiriki, crossbow (any) dagger, daikyu. halberd, javelin. kama. kusari-gama. lasso, naginala, parang. spear, trident

leather. padded, leather scale, chain leather, padded

none

MONK

THIEF Ninja

Yakuza

anyt

Tame 14: BARBARIANS

Experlem

Experlance

Polntr

1Ix_

Level

--I

30.001-240.006"-

240,001480,000

DM's option DM's option DM's option

460,001--900,000 900.W1--1,400.000 1,400.001--1,900,000

.sl_x_-cHlt

Points 1

32,W1-75,oOO 75,001--130,000

12-SIded Dice for Accumulated

8 9

8 8+4 8+8 8+t2

500,000 experience points are required for each level beyond 1Ith. Barbariansgain 4 hp pef level beyond 8th.

At 1st level. the barbarian has the following special capabilities (also see Table 16). Cllmbclmclandtmes: The barbariancan climb treesand natural cliffs (led es, mountains, etc.) with the percentagechances given on Table 1 6 Bariarian Capabilities. When attempting to climb other, Smmther surfaces (walls, etc.) the chance of success is one-half normal. Hide In natural sumundlngs: The barbariancan hide in familiar naturaI surroundings (similarto those in his home region) with the percentages listed on Table 16. When trying to hide in unfamiliarterrain, the chance of success is one-half the normal percentage. Surprlse: Barbarians have a 3 in 6 chance to surprise an opponent. They are surprised only on a 1. Back protection: When anacked from behind(including bya ninja), the barbarianhasa5%chanceperlevelof deteciingtheanacker.If detected. the anack is treated as a normalanack with no bonuses for anackingfrom behind. In addition, the barbarianautomaticaliy gets a free anack at the opponent behind him. This anack happens at the end of the round and does not count againslthe numberof anackslhe barbariancanmakeduring the round. Leaping and sprlnglng: Barbarians can leap up to 10 feet forward, three feet backward, or three feet upwardfrom a standingstart. Ifthe barbarian gets a running stan. he can leap forward 16-21 feet (15 + ld6) or upward 4Ve6 feet (4 + td4, with each pip of the die equalling six inches). Detectlllusion: A barbarianhasa5% chanceper level ofdetectingillusbns. This requires one round of concentration while the barbarian focuses on his senses. A barbarian's chance to detect an illusion can never be greater than 75%. Detect magic. Barbarians have a base 25% chance plus 5% per level of detecting any type of magic other than illusions. This requires one round of concentrationand applies to spells and items. It does not allow

DM's option

yes

none

* Proficiency in or use of ninja preferred w a p m will lead to a loss of

honor for the character.

* * The use of oil in personal combat is unacceptable, but the character

can use oil in siege warfare. t Ninja Characters must use their proficienciesto gain ninja preferred weapons.

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

ORIENTAL CLASSES (BUSHI)

the bamrianto defecl spellcasters or creatures who can c(1st spells. Successful detection only reveals that something magical is presem, nol btype or function. The chance of detection can never be greater than 90 percent. Leadership: When dealing with barbarians of the same tribe or region as the character, a barbariancharacter adds his level of experienceto his Charisma score when determining his maximum number of henchmen, loyalty base, and reaction adjustment. Healing: The barbarian character, toughened by his life in the wild, heals at twice the normal hepling rate. This ability has no effect on cure spells or magical healing of any type. Barbarians begin the game with nine proficiency slots. Up to six of these slots can be filled with weapon proficiencies. The remaining slots can be filled by skills determined by the region the barbarian is from. A barbarian speaks the language of his tribe and the trade language. No barbarian starts the game knowing how to read or write. Koroimkuru speak only those languagesallowed by their race. In additiontothepowerspossessed by barbariansat1st level, they gain additionalcapabilities(or have restrictionslifted) as they increasein level. These are summarized on Table 15: Barbarian Bonuses

music. and sailing craft. They live in permanent villages, surviving by gatheringjungle plants, hunting wild animals, and fishing. Barbarians are automatically consideredoutsidersand thus occupy the lowest levels ofthe caste system. Barbarian charactersnever roll on Table 38:Character Birth. When dealing with people from the settled lands, the birth of the barbarian has little importance. The military and financial power of the barbarianis a far more importantfactor. The barbarian'sclan is very important to him and other barbarians, and all barbarians must belong to a particular clan. TheBarbarianHorde: Uponreachingllthlevel,abarbarianmaysummon a barbarianhorde. This horde can only be summoned in the barbarian's native territory, from among those of his background.The horde can include a number of men equal to its leader's experience point total divided by 2000.It cannot exceed the eligible populationof the area. In additionto normalbarbarians, the horde also will contain one aide for every 500 men (or fraction thereof). These aides will have one-haif the levels of the leader (rounded down). Each aide has two assistantsof onehalf his level. In addition the horde includesvarious witch doctors or shamans, whichever is appropriateto the type of barbarians. These may be a boon or curse, as they provide helpful spells but also are prone to me& dling and fomenting unrest. The horde assembles at the rate of 500 men per week, all arriving at some predesignatedpoint in the barbarian's home territory. Once assem bled, it must have a clearly stated purpose-"Attack the invaders of our homeland,'' "pillage the settled lands:' or "join and assist the rebels against the emperor" are common examples. Once this purpose is stated it cannol be changed or the horde disbands and the members return to their homes. Likewise, if the horde remains inactive for more than a few weeks, its members gradually desert. The horde can be held together for a period of weeks equal to the lead. er's level, and even this is difficult. The iaader will be constantly called upon to intervene in b l w d feuds and rivalries. settle claims and assign , punishments, and protect himself from the political maneuvers and plots of his underlings. If the horde manages to accumulate substantial treasure (through pillage. looting. or ransoms), the leader can try to hold it together longer. Each week beyondthe normal maximum the leader must appeal to the horde. A reaction check is made and, if successful, the horde remainsfor another week. The DM can modify this dice roll based on the horde's take of treasure the previous week or prospects for even greater success. However, no horde ever remains together for more weeks than I'h times the leader's level. Ifthe horde disbands after a successfulcampaign(Le. the members go home with significant treasure), the leader will find little difficulty raising a new horde during the next years. Indeed. he will be hailed as a hero among the barbarianswho followed him. If,on the other hand, the horde met with little success or disaster while under the character's guidance, his chances of ever raising another horde are extremely slim. In fact. he can expect a very poor welcome should he return to the land of his birth.

Table 15: BARBARIANBONUSES Level

3 4

5 6

9 to 11

Ablllty ""'Can US# Can use magical weapons + 1 on all saving throws versus spell Can use magical armor Earns half xp on adventureswith wu jen and spirit folk Can use weapon-likemiscellaneousmagical item '' Earns full xp on adventureswith wu jen and spirit Can use profection scrolls (if he can read) + 2 on saving throws versus spell Can summon a Barbarian Horde + 3 on saving throws versus spell

Table 18: BARBARIAN CAPABILITIES Character Level 1 2

3 4

6 7

8 9 10 11

Cllmb 85% 88% 87% 88% 89%

90%

91%

92%

93%

94% 95%

Hide '

25%

31%

37% 43%

49%

56% 63% 70%

77% 85% 93%

Back Protection

5% 10% 15% 20%

55%

Detect

20% 25% ~. .

45%

10% 15%

25%

30% 35% 40% 45% 50%

Detecl Illusion 5%

30% /.

35%*"

40% 45% 50% 55%

35% 40% 50% .. .

55%

80%

65% 70% 75%

80%

Wfihin the wor!d of oriental AD8DQ Adventures. them are three t w i l o k where bahatians ii-the barren steppelands, the forested seacoasts of the north. and the jungles of the south. All barbarians come from one of these areas. Each area allows the character a different selection of pmficiencies. Steppeland barbarians: These barbarians are roving nomads, m a s ters of the horse. Their preferredweapons are the light lance, horseimw. sword, and hand axe. Proficienciesthey can choose from are horsemanship, long-distance signaling, outdoor craft, tracking, animal handling, weapon smith, armorer, bowyer, running, dancing, singing, weaving, tanning, sound imitation, survival, and chanting. These barbarians usually live in leather tents. following the movements of migratory herds. They raise small herds of cattle and sheep, but practice no other agriculture, Forest barbarians: These barbarianslive in the snowy forests that dot small islands and line the coasts of the northern part of the world. Their preferred weapons are spear, shortbow, hand axe, harpoon, and sword. Proficienciesthey can choose from are small water craft,fishing. tracking, Survival. animal handling, weapon smithing, ponery, bowyer, sound imitation, snare building, weaving, tanning. carpentry, agriculture, singing, chanting, dancing, and rhetoric. These barbarians live in small, permanent villages. The women raise small crops, the men hunt and fish. Jungle barbarlans: These people live in the tropical jungles of the south. Their preferredweapons are blowgun, spear, sword, hand axe, and dagger. Proficienciesthey can choose from are small water craft, fishing. swimming, survival, animal handling, carpentry, weapon smith. armorer, sound imitation, snare building, ponery, tracking, chanting. dancing,

Bushi Table 17: BUSHI ExperIenco Points O-t,500 1,501--3,Ooo 3.001-6,wo 6,001-14.OW 14.W1-30,OW

30.001-60.000 "'60,001-120,wo 120,001-240,wo

Experience Level 1

IO-sIdedDice for Accum. HI1 Points 1

3 4

6 7

2 5

' '

240.Wl-480,Ooo 480,001-710,000

710,001-1 ,OW.OOO

8 9

to 11

2 5

8 9 9+2 9+4 9+6

12 250,000experiencepoints are required for each level beyond 121h. Bushi gain 2 hp per level beyond 9th.

1.000.001-1,250,000

Bushi are masterless warriors, men without ties to a lord, temple, or monastery. They are commonly mercenaries, bandits, highwaymen, or wanderers, earning their nioney however they can. They can be found

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

,'-

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

CHARACTER CLASSES (BUSHI) sewing samurai. protecting the court. or swelling the ranks of armies. A few may be kensaiwho have fallen by the way. Most, however, are men of low birth who have chosen the way of the warrior to advance in the world. A bushi's prime requisite is Strength.A bushi character must have minimum scores of 9 in Strength and 8 in Dexterity and Constitution. Bushi characters with Strength 14 or greater gain a 10% bonus on ail experience. Thus, if the DM awards the character 550 experience points, that character receives an additional55 bonus experiencepoints, for a total of 605 experience points. Bushi characterscan be of any alignment or race. A bushi uses IO-sideddice to defermine his hit points. gaining one die per level. He uses the combat and saving throw tables of the fighter. He can wear any armor and use any weapon. Gaining proficiencyin or using weapons preferredby ninja causes the characterto lose honor, but not as much as a samurai. Bushiwith high Strengthand Constitutionscores gain the normal fighter bonuses. They begin the game with four proficiency slots. They can choose to specialize in any single weapon. This decision is made as soon as the character is created. Bushi are quite often poor and find it difficult to buy and maintain their armor and equipment.Therefore, all bushi begin with the basic proficiencies of weaponsmith. armorer, and bower. In addition, their lack of armor graduallyteaches them to be nimble on their feet. Thus, in addition to any defensive adjustment a bushi may have from a high Dexterity score, his armor class improves by one step for every five experience levels. This adjustment applies regardlessof whether the character is wearing armor. Aiihough bushi are often poor. they are seldomout of work. There is always a need for a stout warrior or at least a strong hand. Just as the nobles have their Samurai to protect them, the peasants and merchant folk often look on the bushi for protection. The pay usually is not good,but it provides for a bushi's basic needs. Thus, a bushi in a friendiy or neutral village or twm, can always find employment. food. and sheiier. The food may be thin rice gruel and the sheter a leaky stable. but something will always be available. Poverty has also made bushi masters at the art of finding "loose" equipment. Bushi have a base 20% chance to find any common piece of equipment (as per the equipment lists) in any village. This chance is increasedto 25% in a medium-sized village, 30% in a large village, 40% in a small town, 60% in a large town, and 90% in any city. The item will either be at half-priceor free, dependingon the nature of the item. Lawful good bushi always must pay at least half the value of the item (although sewices such assplitting wood or cleaningdishescancountaspayment). Chaotic good bushi will always pay half the value if they have enough money. The DM determineswhat is available and how much it costs. Bush1are also known to cut or lift strings of cash off the unwary. They have a base 20% chance of success and gain an additional2% per level. Onadice rollof 95orhighertheirattempt hasbeen noticed.Anyotherfai1ure means the attempt .is unsuccessfulor impossibleto accomplish. Lawful good characters can only attempt this when in dire poverty, and even then only against an acknowledged enemy. Chaotic good characters can only use this ability against acknowledged enemies. The hard life of a bushi gives him little time for self-contemplationand intensem*ntaltraining,bothof whichgreatlyaid intheuseof ki. However, bushi do have an elementary ki power. By enteringa fight with a fierce kiai (shout),the bushi temporarily raises his effective level by two. He tempo. rarily gains the hit points, fighting ability, and saving throws of a character two levels higher. All wounds are taken from the temporarily gained hit points first without harming the character. When these are gone, all additional damage causes normal wounds. Hence, a 6th-level bushi could temporarily fight as an 8th-level bushi. gaining 2d10 hit points and the fighting and saving throw columns of an 8th-levelbushi. The ki effect lasts for one turn and can be used only once per day. When the bushi reaches 9th level, he can establish himself as a warlord. To do so he must capture or clear an estate and mark its boundaries. Once this is done, 30-60bushi (all of 1st level) will apply to him for positions. Ifthe character establishes a reputation as a good leader who pays skilled men well, more bushi may apply. All bushi followersremain onlyso long as they are paid and the character's cause is not doomed. Upon reaching 12th level. Id6 lst-level samurai will apply for positions. This is an extremely importantevent, since it legitimizesthe bushi's positionand gives hhn a positioncomparable. though not equal, to a samurai's. At this point the bushi can establish his own family household as if he were a samurai of the lowest rank. Bushi can come from all levels ofsociety. so they receive no modifieron Table 38:Character Birth. A bushi character is not, however, required to belongtoafamily.Thechoiceisoptional.Thosewhodobelongtoafamily have all the bonuses and penaltiesfor gaining and keeping honor. Bushi do have a measure of self-respectand normallyattempt to follow bushido

(the warrior code. explained under samurai). However, honor restrictions are significantly less on bushi than on other classes.

KENSAI Table 18: KENSAI Expcrlence Polnts 3.00 3.001-5.500 5,501-10,OW in.on1-22 nnn 44,001-88.000 8,001--150,006 150,Wl-250,wO 250,001-500,MK) 500,001-750,000 750,001-1,000,000 1,000,001--1,250,000

Exwrlence Level

l0-dded Dice for Accum. Hit Points 1

-9

2 ~

3 4 5

6 8 9 10 11 12

.W--.=ewmP"

6 7

8 9 912 9+4 9+6

250,000 experience points are required for each level beyond 12th. Kensai gain 2 hp per level beyond 9th. Kensai means "sword saint" or "sword master" and is usually applied to Characters who have perfectedthe art of fightingwith the sword. In the Oriental A D & P game this is broadened to include almost any type of weapon or fighting skill. Thus, there may be kensai who use halberds, kensaiwho use swords, kensaiwho use unarmed fighting styles, etc. The player is allowed to choose the kensai Character's special weapon. In all cases, it is the kensai's aim to become the perfect master of his weapon. Forthemanand weapontobecomeone,actingonasinglethought. isthe ultimate goal of a kensai. To achieve this the kensai must master his weapon and himself, and must study and learn other arts. He must practice daily with his weapon. condition his body and purify his spirit through meditationand ordeal. He must acquire proficiencies in different peaceful arts as well as be absolutely dedicated to his goal. The prime requisites of kensai are Wisdom and Dexterity. To become a kensai, a character must have Strengthand Wisdom scores of at least 12 and a Dexterity score of at least 14. If both his Wisdom and Deaerity scores are 14 or higher, the kensai earns a 10% bonus on a11 experience points. The kensai must be lawful, although he can be good, evil, or neutral. Only human, hengeyokai, and spirit folk characters can be kensai. Kensai use 10-sideddice to determinetheir hit points, gaining one die per level. They use the combat and saving throw tables of fighters. They can use any weapon but cannot wear armor. Gaining proficiency in and using weapons preferred by ninja causes the kensai to lose honor, unless it is his chosen weapon. The player must select one weapon or unarmed fighting style for his kensai character. The character automatically receives a proficiency(but not specialization) in that weapon or styla without expending any proficiency slots. He beginsthe game with three proficiencyslots. Only one of these can be used for a second weapon proficiency. The remainingslots must be filled with peaceful Skills. The kensai does not receive the ReactionlAttackingAdjustment or the Defensive Adjustment for a high Dexterityscore. Insteada kensai begins with a natural armor class between 9 and 5. To find his armor class, subtract the character's Dexterity score from 23. The result is the character's natural armor class. For example, a kensai with Dexterity 16 has a natural armor class of 7. Thereafter. his natural armor class improves by one step for every three levels he attains (one step at 3d, another at 6th. etc.). He also automatically has a + 1 bonus on all initiative rolls, for both melee and missile combat. If the kensai is figMing as part of a group, the bonus applies only to him. Thus. he may be able to act before the rest of the party. This initiative bonus rises to + 2 at 5th-level and + 3 at 9th level. Furthermore, the kensai receives a + 1 bonus on all saving throws. Throughtraining with his particularweaponandhis mental practice,the kensai learnsto focus his ki power. This lets him cause maximum damage with a single attack when using his specializedweapon. The player must announce that the kensai character is using this power before rollingthe die to determine whether the kensai hits his opponent. If the opponent is hit, the weapon automatically causes its maximum damage plus any other damage bonuses the kensai has. The kensai can usethis power a number 16

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

CHARACTER CLASSES (MONK)

A kensai mu81train and practice for at least two hours a day. Any prae

of times per day equal to his level. Thus a 5th-level kensei can use his ki power five times in a single day. When a kensai engages in a psychic duel with a characterwho is not a kensai, hegainsa + 2 bonuson hisdierollwhenresolvingtheduel. When a kensai engages in a psychic duel with another kensai, only the levels of the characters are used. All kensai are immune to fear. In addition lo the above abilities. the kensai gain the following powers when they reach the appropriate level. At 26 level he causes one additional wint of damaae when usino his specialty weapon. This increases by one again at 5th, &h. 10th. andi2lh level.. lor a bonus ~. - total damaae .=. . . ..of . + 5~ At 3d level he gets a r 1 bonus onhis dice rolls to hit. This also allows him to hit creaturesInat normally can be hlt only by magical t weapons. Both of these Donuses increase by one when the character reaches 5th. 8th. 10th.ana t2tn ,evels. lor a total 01 5 to hit and the equNalence of a magical 5 weapon At 4th level he can meditate like a shukenja. At 5th level he gains an additional 1 on lndietivedice rolls. for a total modifier01 2. Th s increases by one again when the character reaches 9th level, for a total initiative wnus 01 * 3. At 6tn level the Kensai s sdrprised only on a roll of 1 on ld8. At 7th level he can use two weapons Simultanwuslywith no penaw. He also causes fear the same as a samurai (9.v.). At 9th level the kensalattracts to6 pupils. drawn by his great renown as a master of nis weapon All pdpils are 1st.lavel kensai. These pupils stay attheschooloftnemaster. Studying under andserving him Thereisa5Oh chance per level that a pupil ends h s studtes with tnat master and leaves to pursue his own codrse In add lion, Shodld the master ever lose a duel to a lower level kensai. Inere s a 50% chance per pt,pil that the pupil will leave the service of the defeatedmaster. Wnen a kensai master defeatsa higner level kensai character m a duel, he gains 1-2 additional pdpils. Agan. these are all 1n.level kensai All pupils specialize In the Same weapon as the master. At 1 tth level the kensai can make e whirtwind amch. This is an additional ki power.The lcensai concentrateshis bodily energy and bursts into a blurring whrlwind of motion. This abihty reqdires all 01 thecharacter's ki power for the day (!.e., he cannot have dsed any ki power previously that day). Tne whirlw nd anack can only be made with the specialty weapon. Us.ngthis power, the kensai can anack all opponents with n 10 feet of him once on the Same rodnd. Both sides must roll for lnlt alive (the kensais n tiat ve bonuses do apply) and the Kensac cannot use his 61 power to guarantee maximdm damage. However. all other to hot an0 aamage bonuses apply. The kensai can attaclc every opponent within range at the instant of the anack. regardless 01 the numoer 01 anacks he normally os allowed. All attacks O C C J ~when aictated oy tne initiative roll

tica over two hours has no additional effect. Ignoring practice has no

immediate effect; it comes into play when the character is ready to advance to the next level. Every twc-hour practice session skipped must be made up before the character can advance. When catching up on missed practice, the Character can practice up to four hours per day: two hours forthat day's practiceand two hours makingup for the missed practice. Forexample, Kiyomori missessixdaysofpracticewhileon anadventure. When he returns home ha has enough experience to advance a level, but he cannot advance until he practices for six more days, four hours per day, to make up for the days he missed. Each time a kensai advances a level, there is a percentage chance equal to 10 times his new level that he will be challengedto a duel. The challenger is a kensai of the same level that the characterjust attained. A duel is a oneon-one fight between two characters. Neither character can receive aid or support from anyone else. Kensai characters cannot use magicalweaponsorarmorinaduei.Theduelcan beaveryformalaffairat a prearranged Site and time, or an impromptumeetingof two characters. If thecharacterrefusest0 duel. he forfeits his newlv aained level. ~. losina junenoughexpenencepointstoplace hlmatthe bonomol h soldlevel II; add tion. ne loses honor. It ne accepts the duel and loses, he also loses both honor and his new level. the same as if he nad refusedthe duel. This duel doesn't need to be fought to the death, however; the duelists can agree on any mnditions. Surrender, first blood, or first strike are common ending cbnditions;even first draw can determine a victor, although this is rare. Note that when the character reaches 10th level, he must fight a duel to advance a levpl. A kansai may be challengedto duel an NPC at any time, not just when he advances lo a new level. Refusing or losing such a duel costs the kensai honor, but does not cause him to lose a level of experience. Akensai neednot beofhigh birthasthepracticesandtechniquesofthe class are availableto everyone. However,family and honor are important. The player must roll on Table 38: Character Birth. Until the kensai develops a reputationfor his skill, he is treated socially according to his birth. Gaining and maintaining honor are a vital part of the kensai's life; any kensai whose honor falls below his family's honor loses his status in the class. Thereafter the kensai is treated as a bushi of the same level (experience points are adjusted accordingly) and advances in level according to the bushi character class. He loses none of the abilities he had as a kensai, but he can never gain new kensai abilities.

I I~ ~~

3 4

- 1 .I

5 6

.2 +2

8 9

10 11 12+

+3 13 +3

11 - 1 .l

+4 +4 +4

Dmnage Bonus 0 +1

*l .l

+ + 34 +4 +5

To Hlt Special Bonus Abllltles . . . 0 0 -1 * 1 meditation +2

+4 +4 +5

Monk Table 2 0 MONKS Emrience Polnts .250"---2.25 814,750 4,751-10,wO 10,001-2 2,500 22501-47500 4?501-98.000 ,001-200, m,001--350,WO 350.001--5W,WO 500,001-700.000 700,001-950.000

Table 19: KENSAI BONUSES Exprlence Inlti8Uve AC Level Bonus Bonus 1 -1 . 0 2 *1 0

c.lded Dlw Exwrlenca for Accum. eve^, nit Points- L W ~Tme I 1 2 N W 2 3 Initiate 3 4 Brother 4 5 Disciple I_

_No

_*_~-vl~

..Irnrn.P,,l.t. ...

5 .

9 10 11

9 10 11 12

Master Superior Master of Dragons Master of the North Wind Master of the West Wind MasteroltheSouthWind

14 15 16 17

15 16 17 18

MasterolAutumn Master of Summer Master 01 Spring Grand Master 01 Flowers

1-6 pupils 1,750,001-2.2M.WO 2,250.001-2,750,WO 2.750.001-3,250,000 3250,001 8 +

whirlwind anack

Because of his dedicationto perfecting his combat art, the kensai must follow certain restrictions. He can never use a magicalweapon of the type hespecializesin.sincesuchaweaponisnotatruerneasureof hisskill.All typesof armor are prohibitedfor the Same reason. Ifa kensai fights with a weapon other than the one he specializes in, he gains only one-half the usual experience for opponents he defeats with it. This applies even if only part of the lighting was done with a different weapon (unless the kensai was fighting with his specialtyweapon and another weapon at once). If hedefeatsanotherkensaiin aduel. heearnsdoublethe normal amount of experience. Aduel can be fought with a particular opponentonlyonceper level.

Monks do not advance beyond 17th level. The monk character class appears in the AD8P Players Handbook. However, theydonottrulybelongwith themore Western charactertypes presented there and so am included in this book as a fundamental part of the Oriental AD80 game. Players already familiar with the monk class will find them much the same here. However, their abilities and powers have undergone some additions and mcdificationsin order to mesh the character class more closely with these Oriental ADBD rules. The monkclasscombinesabilitiesfromseveraldthenherclasses.ToqualW i y as a monk a character must have minimum ability scores of 15 in Strength. 17

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

CHARACTER CLASSES (MONK) Wisdom, and Dexterity, and a minimum Constitution score of 11. Monks never gain experiencepoint banuses for high ability scores because they have no orime reauisite. Monks never receive bonuses on to hit or damage rolls for high Strength scores and never receive adjustments to their armor class for high Dexterity. Monks are asceticswho learn their skills at one of the several monastic enclaves found throughout Kara-Tur. Their spiritual training emphasizes the simultaneous development of mind and body as a pathto understanding and enlightenment. Perfection, for them, lies in perfect control of their own spirit-achieving harmony between mind and body. To this end they become masters of combat forms, both armed and unarmed. not to becomegreat fightersbut to learntheir physicalpowersand limitations. At the same time they undergo a rigorous menial discipline. honing their minds to perceive and understandthe mysteries of the cosmos. Although they can perform incredible physical and mental feats, they cannot performceremoniesorcast spells. Monksareanachedtoamonastery but do not receive the religious training thal makes a shukenja or sohei. and are not considered clergy. Because of the discipline required in their training. monks must always be lawful, althoughthey can combine good. evil, or neutral with law. Most monks are lawlui aood. and verv few are lawful evil. ~.~ A monk character begins thegame with 2-8 (2d4) hit poinls and gains l d 4 hitpointsper levelthereafter.Monksusethecombattableandsaving throwtables of thieves. Their selectionof weapons is limited, as shown on Table 13. They cannot wear armor or use shields. The use of flaming oil in ~~

~~~~

~.~ ~

combat is forbiddentothem. However, the monkstartswith proficiencyin one style of unarmed combat and two of that style's special maneuvers. The monk also has fiveother proficiencyslots. Of these, one must be used for religion and another for calligraphy. The remainingslots can be filled as the player Sees fit, within the restrictionsoi the class. Through their training, monks develop several special abilities. When usingaweapon,themonkcausesoneextrapointof damageforeveryiwo experience levels. A monk has the normal chance to be surprised at 1st level, butthisgraduallyimpmves,asindiiatedonTable2t: MonkCapabilities. All monks have the martial arts special maneuver Missile Deflection in addition to the other special maneuvers they may have or gain. This is not considered part of any martial style and so does not use one of the special maneuver slots for the monk's chosen martial art. Owing to his physicaltraining. a monk can run faster than other characters, beginningwith a base movement of 15". This improves as the monk increasesin level (see Table 21: Monk Capabilities). Atthough a monk cannot wear any armor, he is trained to avoid blows through nimblenessandagility, A 1st-levelmonk has ArmorClass IO. This improves as the monk advances (see Table 21). When using his martial arts style, the monk has the Armor Class of that style. if it is better than his normalarmor class. Ifhis naturalArmor Class suroasses that of his Wle. the natural Armor Class is used. The monk also has the ability to open locks, find and remove Raps. move silent& hide in shadows, hearnoise, and climb walls ai the perceniages listed on Table 21: Monk Capabilities.

Table 21: MONK CAPABILITIES Addhionat Addltlonal Martial Martial Open Damage Level AC Move Arls AT. Locks 10 15" I 25% 9 16" 29% 2 8 17" 33% 3 4 1I4 7 18" 37% 1I4 +I 7 19' 5 42% 6 20" 112 +2 47% 6 * 7 112 5 ' 21s --+ 2 -"-5z%-" 1I2 4 22" +1D 57% 111 +lD+1 82% 9 3 23" 10 3 24" 111 +1D+2 67% 11 312 2 25" +1D+2 72% 12 1 26" 312 + 2D 77% 82% 14 -1 28" 211 +2D+ 1 87% 15 -1 29" 2/1 + 3D 92% 16 -2 30" 311 +3D+t 97% 17 -3 32" 311 + 4D 99% -

Hlde In Move Silently Shadow 15% 10% 21% 15% 27% 20% 33% 25% 40% 31% 47% 37% 55% *-- 43%82% 49% 70% 56% 78% 63% 86% 70% 94% __I 77% 99%

Findmornova I ' -

hps

'"* M%

25%

30% 35%

40% . _ f

-*. 45%

55% 60% 65% 70% 75%

80%

85% 90%

99% 99% 99% 99%

95% 99%

At 1st-levelmonks have the ki power to reduce the amount of damage Caused by magical anacks. When making saving throws vs. magical anacks. the monk's ki allows him to take no damage or suffer no effect fr0mthemagicifhemakesasuccessfulsavingthmw.Thusanackswhich normally cause haif damage on a successful save cause no damage to the monk if he makes his saving throw. This ki power is usable once per day per lev& of the monk, and its use can be declared at any time, even after the die is rolled. However, what makes the monk t ~ l formidable y is his intense training and dedication to a school of martial arts. From the time he was a youth the monk has practicedthe combat techniques espoused by his monas. tery. This dedicationgives the monk several benefitsnot available to other martial artists. When first creating a monk character, the DM or the player (or both working together) must create a martial style according to the rules given under Martial Arts. This is the character's basic style. Unlike other characters, however, the monk's training allows him to increase his number of anacks per round and damage per attack as he increases in level. These bonuses are listed on Table 21. At 3rd level monks gain the ability to speak wim ranimals. This is nd a ma# cal ability but it works the same as the shukenja spell of llm same name. At 4th level a monk can fail up to 20 feet without taking damage provided he is within one foot of a wall or vertical surface. He has trained and disciplined his mind so that ESP has only a 30% chance of success when used against him. This protection improves by 2% at each level beyond 4th. Thus ESP has only a 28% chance of success on a 5th-level monk, 26% on a 6th-level monk, etc.

93% 99%

99% 99%

Hear N o h 10% 10% 15% 15% 20% 20% 25% 25%

3a%

30% 35% 35%

"*' 40%

50% 50% 55%

Climb walls 85%

86%

87% 88% 69% 90% 91% 92% 93% 94% 95% 96% 98%

99%

99% 99%

surprise Normal 32% 30% 28% 26% 24% 22% 20% 18% 16% 14%

12% 10% 8% 6% 4%

290

At5thlevelthemonkisimmuneIoalltypesofdiseaseandisunaffected by all types of haste or slow spells. At 6th level the monk can fall 30 feet without sustaining damage pro. vided he is within fourfeetofa wal1.Themonkcanalsofall intoacatalep tic state, perfectly simulatingdeath. This can be maintainedfor a number ofturns equal to twice his level. The monk is oblivious to his surroundings in this state. so he must State at the beginning how long he intends to remain cataleptic. At 7th level the monk, by concentratingon his inner power, can heal 2-5 points of damage on his own body per dav. This oower increasesbv one point at every level beyond 7th. At 8th level the monk gains the ability to speak with plants as per the spell of the same name. He also attracts 2-5 followers (1st-levelmonks), provided he has a monastery headquarters.These have the same alignment as the player characterand are fanatically loyal to him, provided his alignment does not change. They rise in level just like player characters, but leave when they reach 7th level. For every level attained beyond 8th. the monk anracts 1-2 more ist level monks. A I 9th level the monk's ki power improves. From9th-levelon. the monk suffers only halfdamage from any magical anack that causes damage, even ifthe monk fails his saving throw. (He must use his power, however.) lfthesavingthrow issucce.ssfuI,themonksuffersnodamageatall.Theki wwer is still limited to a number of uses oer dav eoual to the level of the character. In addition. charm, hypnosis, and suggesiion spells of all types have only a 50% chance to affect the monk. This resistance improves by 5% at every level beyond 9th. ~

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

CHARACTER CLASSES (NINJA) tain the grounds. However, such savings canmt be assembled untiltim character penarmtly allalns 8th W.The buildingsand grounds of any newly constructedmonasteryareconsKleredthepropertyoftheorder,nottheplayer character. Ineiihercase,thacharacterisrequiredtoperformvariwusedminis trative 1uIIclions appropriate to his IweI. These increase in complexity and scnpe as the character rises in lwei. A few of the entries on Table 21 need some additional explanation. Additlonal Attacks: This is the number of additional attacks the monk can make when using his martial art proficiencies.The number before the slash is the number of extra attacks, the number after the slash is the round when the attack is allowed. For example, ifthe monk has a martial style that normally allows one attack per round, 1/4 allows the monk to make one extra attack every fourth round, while 2/1 allows the monk to make two extra attacks every round. Additional attacks always occur at the end of the round. Additional Damage: This is the amount of extra damage the monk causes when using his martial art proficiencies. Ifthe number is + 1, + 2, or + 3, the amount is added to the normal damage causedwhen usingthe martial style. If the number is + 1D. + 2D. or more it is the numberof additional dice rolled to determine damage. These dice are the same type as those normally used for that martial style. The notation n + I D + t indicates both additional dice and additional points of damage.

At 10th lml the monk defends against telepathic and mind blast attacks as if he had Intelligence 18. At 1l t h level the monk is immune to all types of poison. At 12th level the monk is immune to p a s and quasf spells. At 13th level the monk automatically gains one martial arb special maneuver of the player's choice. However. for all their abilities, monks must abide by strict restrictions. These are in addition to the restrictions they have concerning weapons and armor. In general. monks view the world as a transitory and epham era1 place, without constants. As such, emotional attachments-greed, anger. and other passions-are obstacles placed in the path of true perfection. To achieve the ultimate anlightanment. the monk must force h i m salftodisposeofthesafeelingsand all thingsassmiated withtham. While thaydo notdanythat these passionsexist withinthemsa~es,thayseekto control and moderate them. Firstandforemost,monksmustaMidtoomanyattachmentstothematerial world.Tothisend, monksmaynOtmainmorethanasmallhaclionofanyt~ sure they m e r : only enough to m e r their needs for food and clothing for next few days. They may not own horses, anhough they may ride h o w provided by Others. They can never hold land or property of any type. They can main only two magical weapons and three Other magical items. All excess treasureand magical items must be given to nowplayer charitiesand religious institutions(whereupon they disappear from play). Second. severe limits are imposed on the use of magical items, as tw much reliance on them weakens the monk's spiritual strength. They can use magical weapons only if the type is allowed to the class. No Other magical items listed in this rulebook can be used by monks unless specifically indicated. Items described in the Dungeon Masters Guide can be used only if they are rings or can be used by thieves. Furthermore, the monk never trades in his magical items for new pieces of better quality, shopping around for the best deal. Instead. he generally uses the same item until it is no longer serviceable. To increase their detachment from the material world, monks do not generate a family clan, determine birth rank, create an ancestry, receive birthrightsof anytype. or have honor points. In this sensethey arawithout family, having totally severed all attachments to this world. They do not use their family name. adopting instead a name appropriate to their monastery. Nor can they hire henchmenor hirelings until they reach 6th level. At this point, they can obtain hirelings for short missions (a single adventure). They may also have up to two henchmenat this leval, possibly adding one additional henchmanat every level beyond 6th. These henchman cannot be hired or bought into sewice; they must join the monk by their own choice. Such henchmen can only be shukenja. bushi, or ninjas. A monk does not earn or record any honor points. Honor is an aspect of the material world the monk is trying to rise above. However, the monk must at all times behave morally and properly, especially when dealing with other monks. This does not preclude evil actions. but oaths and the orders of Superiors within the monastery are absolutely binding, Gentle protest can be made, but argument or disobedience results in being barred from entering its grounds or receiving any aid from the hands of its members. This is important. since to advance in level the monk must raturnto his monasteryfor a period of purificationand enlightenment.The length of this banishment is decided by the DM. It may be as short as 10 daysoraslong assaveral months. Duringthistimethecharacterdoesnot go on adventures. but lives a severe and humble existence, undergoing many rituals. tests, and ordeals. Each monastery can support only a limited number of monks beyond 7th level. There are three of 8th level and one of each level beyond 8th attached to a monastery. When a player character gains sufficient experience points to qualify for 8th iavel (or beyond). he temporarily gains the abilities of that level. Before the level is permanently acquired, however, the monk must find and defeatoneofthamonks(0rthe monk) ofthat level. This duel must be fought in the martial style of the monastery and is strictly betweenthe two monks; no one can intervene, The duel need not be fought to the death; the first person stunned usually acknowledges defeat. The character knows the general whereabouts of the monk he must duel. Any intentional delay (or being defeated in the duel) readjusts thecharacter'sexperiencepointstothe minimum number required forthe last lavel he held permanently. For example, an 8th-level monk defeated in a duel drops to 98,001 experience points. the minimum required for 7th level. He must work his way back up to 8th level all over again. Upon permanently attaining 8thlwel, the character earns the right to permanently reside on the monastery grounds or establish a subsidiary monas tery elsewhere. Ifthe character establishes a new monastery, he is allowedto amass sufficientfunds to finance the constructionof the buildingsand maiw

Ninja R M e 2 2 NINJA Experience Points

Experience Level 1 2 3

Hit Points Accum. per Level -,-"?r 1-2 1-2 1-2 1-2 1-2

8.W1-15,WO 15,001-30,000 4 30.001-60.000 5 60.001-1 20,000 6 20,W1-240, 240.W1-5W.000 8 Joo,W1-t.~.wo 9 1,000,001-1,300,000 10 1.3W.001-1,600,000 11 1 1,600.001-1,900,000 12 1 300,030experience points are required for each level beyond 12th. Ninja gain 1 hp per level beyond 9th. Ninjas are the invisible warriors: spies and assassins practicedin the Skills of Concealment. stealth, trickery, disguise. acrobatics, and assassination. They possess a number of Special powers and use many unique devices. Their abilities and reputations are clouded in mystery. Many ascribe supernatural powers to them. The ninjas have done nothingtodiscouragethesestoriesand may very well spread the tales themselves. Such confusion only enhances their remlalions, inspiring more terror at the mere mention of their name Ninja is not an independentcharacterclass. After ail. ninja do not really exist: at least that is what a ninja will have one believe. The ninja class is only open to human characters and can only be taken as a special split class. To become a ninja. acharaaer must first qualifyforthe bushi. sohei, wujen. oryakuzacharacter c l a s . Then the character must meet the minimum scores of 14 in Dexterity and Charismaand 15in lnlelligencetoqualifyasaninja. Theninja has no prime requisite and so never gains the 10 percent bonus to earned experience. Ifthe character qualifies for the banus in his other class, it only affects experience points applied to that class. never to the ninja class.

Rbie 23: NINJA DEXTERITY ADJUSTMENTS Ablllty Score 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

Picking Pockets 15% 10% 05% 0 0 0 0 0 + 05% + 10%

Locating/ Removing Traps -10% -10% -05% 0 0 0 0 0 0 + 05%

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

Moving Hidlng In Sllently Shadows -20% -10% -15% -05% -10% 0 -05% 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 + 05% +05% + 10% +to%

Open Locks -15% -10% -05% 0 0

0 0

+05% +IO%

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

CHARACTER CLASSES (NINJA) weight. and age as himsen. This is useful lor appearing as e merchant, peasant, or other hemless character He can also try 10 disguise himself as a member 01 the opposite sex. although his chance of success is reduced by hall. In addition. a ninja can d sguise himself as a speclf c per. son and pose as him. Once a ninja fails to mpersonate a spec lic person. he can never succeed at impersonatingthat person A nin.a's chance 10 impersonatea specific person is one-hallhis normaldisguise percentage. I1 the ninja can closely Observe the character he intends to impersonate lor a1 least one month. however, the chance 01 success is normal Assassinate: The character can use the aSSasSnaton tables presented in the Dungeon Masters Guide. Any assassination must be carefully planned. The chance 01 success indicates how well the ninja's plan overcame any of the vklim's precautions The ninja player must describe his plan to the DM who then compares this to the protectionstaken oy the victim. Using his own judgement, the DM can raise or lower the ninja's chance 01 success. Assassination 's not a combat skill and cannot be used in a general melee Tightrope walk Having sharpened his balance and coordination. the ninjais abieto walkropes. narrawbeams.ledges, etc., with relative ease. The character cannot wear metal armor when using this skill. Tightrope walking can be done on any narrow surface that 0s angled (up or down) at 45 degrees or less. The cnaracter .s upright and has h8s hands free. One check IS made for every 60 feet (or part thereof) covered The cnaracter can move 60 feet per round. Using a balancing item (such as a pole) increases the chance 01 success by IO%; moderate winds lower it by 10%. strongwinds by2046,andgustingw'ndsby30% Thecharactercan try to light with one hand while walking a tightrope, but suffers a .5penally on his chance to hrt and must make an mmediate check to see il he falls In addition. when walking a tightrope the ninja receives no Armor Class adlustmentsforDeaerilyorclass(usingonly1hevalue olthe armor worn), since the Character cannot maneuver Pole Vault: Using some lype 01 springy pole and a good run. the ninja can vault upward and forward much farther than most characters can jump. A 3O-foot running start and a pole at least lour feet longer than the character is required. In add tion. the character cannot wear any metal armor Table 24: NinjaCapabllitieslists the mex mum height the character can vault. provided the pole is at least the same length. Vaulting can be ~sedtolandatopanobstacle(suchasawall).in whichcasethemaximum height that can be vaulted IS red~cedby 1 loot When using a vault to cover distance (not height). the character can vault a distance eqJal to twice the length 01 the pole. Fall: Table 24 lists the distance a ninja can fall withouf taking damage. To do so. the nin,a cannot be wearing any metal armor other than chain mail. He must be falling where he can reach a vertical surface that can slowhislall. Iftheninjafallsthisdistanceor less. hemanagestoavoidtaKin9 any damage by tumbhg and rolling. I1 he falls farther than the stated distance. he suffers lull normal damage. Escape: Ninjas are trained to slip out 01 ropes, chains, and other bind. ings When a ninja is bound, he can try to slip free by wiggling. twisting, and contorting h's body. The character is allowed only one anempt Furthermore, it the attempt is made when guards are present, tne ninja's intentions are obvious and eas ly thwarted. The escape anempt ta6es Id10 rounds. Eackstwb When anecking unnoticad from behind. the ninja character can CaJse additional damage. The muhiplier listed in the Backstab cO8umn 01 Table 24 IS applied to the normal aamege lrom the anacK. The ninja must roll to hit his target normally and roll to determine damage, applying the usual modilers for Strength. cnaracter class, and magical weapons before appiying tne muhipl er Open Locks: A ninja can try to open any lock only once per level. Ifthe dice roll exceeds the modifed percentage chance to succeed then the character has farled to open that lock and no amount 01 trying w.ll ever open 11.The ninla can try again when ne reachesa new exper,encelwsl.

Experience points are handled differently (or ninja. A ninja character must divide his experience points between his two classes. Normelly. dualclass characters split their experience points exactly in halt: however, tne DM can award more points to one class than the other. If. lor example, a ninja character earns experience in an adventure where he never uses his ninla s d s . the DM is lusttied in awardrng all earned experience to the non-ninja class. Tne ninja can advance at different speeds through the two classes, although they usually will be very close. Ninjas gain 1-2 hit points tor advancing a level as a ninja. They never apply the hit point bonus lor high Constitution to these hfl point rolls. Ninlasalsogain hit pointslot advancing'ntheirotherclass: rollthenormal die and divide the result by two (roundfractions up). Then add any Constitution wnus the character IS entitled to In that class. Thus a 1st-level buShllnm)acould have from 2 to 7 hit points (1-5 points lor the bushi class end 1-2 pants lor the nfnja class). AS a rule. ninja split class characters usually have fewer hit points than non-ninjacharacters 01the Same class. Ninjas use the combat table 01 their other character class but always usethesavingtnrowtablesof thieves. Inadditiontoanyweaponsallowed by his other class, a ninla can m e a variety 01 weapons preterred By his class without loss 01 honor These weapons are marked on Tables 49.50, and 51. A ninja has two pmficency slots at the beginning 01 the game which can be used lor these special items. However.bush*tninjawho use proloiencies from their other class to master ninja weapons lose honor. N nja charactersare never anecled by honor losses lor usingtheir speclel weapons, regardless01 their other class. A n nja can wear the armor ot his other character class but may not be able to use certain ninla abi lties while In armor. A ninja can use any magica items ava.lablet0his other class plus any magical items available only fo n njas. At 1st level ninjas can move silentiy hideIn shadows. find/nnnove bsps. cftmb waiis. disguise themselves. assassinate. walk a tightrope. pole vault. 1811,escape,and backslab.Thechanceolsuccess(or each olthese actions (or the aamage multiplier lor bacNstabbingJIS listed on Table 24: Ninja Capabil,ties.Each capao lily is explatned brielly. Move slbntly: This skill can be used anytime the ninja m e 8 on loot. The charactercannot use this skill while wearing metal armor. Characters who successlully move silenlty can try to ambush travelers. surprise or slip past guards, etc. The OM rolls the dice 10 see whether the anempt succeeas The homes 01 mportant or powerfulpeople are often f l e d with "nightingale" floors. specially designed to squeak when stepped upon. Such floors reduce the ninja's chance of moving silently by one-hall. Hide In shadows: This SKIIIallows the character to make himself unnO ticeable to normal vision n areas 01 shadow or deep gloom. It the ninja is near a heat source he can also use this Skill against creatures with nlravision as the heat source blinds their inlravision The character cannot use this skill while someone IS watching him. The DM rolls the dice to determine whether the character hides successfully. keeping the resuh secret from the player; the character always tninks he's h:dden! Flndlnmove traps: Experienced as he is in the use 01 small gadgets and aevices. the m j a can also find and disarm nidden traps. This skill only works tor small traps, not large ones. The character States that he is searching for a trap and then the DM secretly rolls lor the result. If tne search roll fails. the DM just tells the player that he didn't Ind anything. Once a trap IS found, the character has an equal chance to remove or disarm 11. Again. the DM secretly determmes the result. Only one anempt to use this suill is allowea per character per trap. Climb Walls: Tne character 5s trained to climb walls and other vertical surfaces w'th only very small handholds. This skill cannot be used while wear ngmetalarmorothertnanchain mail. Onecheckismadeatthe midpoint of any climb (unlessthe DM decides that more are needed because mb was successlul. the afstanceis very great). Success indicates the CI laiiure indicates that the character falls at the mlapoint 01 tne ClimD. Dlsgulse: The character ,s trained in the art 01 dsguise. He can make himsell look like any general class 01 person of awut the same height,

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

CHARACTER CLASSES (SAMUARI) Table 2 4 NINJA CAPABILITIES Hide In Level Shadows

20%

4 5 6

25% 31%

8 9 10

11 12

% 56% 63% 70% 77%

15 16 17 1

94% 95% 96% 97

-7

1 t

98 99

Move Silently 15% 21% 27% 33% 40% 82

70%

78% 86% 94% 95%-

96%

97% 98% 99% 99 -99 99

Flnd/Remove Raps -20%' 25%

30%

35% 40%

60%

65% 70% 75%

80% 85%

90%

95% 95%

Cllmb Walls 85% 86% 87% 88% 89%

93%

94% 95% 96%

97%

98% 99% 99% 99% 99% 99% 99%

MsgU1.e

32% 36%

Open Locka

Tlghtmpa Walk

37% 42%

35% 40%

Pole

Fall Escape Backstab

Vault

fu%*

10' 15' 20'

9.5'

IO'

105'

14% 18% 22% 26% 30

x2 x2 x2 x2 x3 x3

x3 x3 x4 x4 x4

x4 x4 x4 x4 x4 x5

44 48 52% 56%

82% 67% 72% 77%

60%

64%

84%

60% 65% 70% 75%

99%

96%

12.5' 13' 13.5' 14'

40' 45' 50' 55'

36 42% 46% 50% 54%

165'

70' 75' 80'

66% 70% 74%

All ninjas receive their missions from the head of the lamily, ahhough the actual instructions may be transmitted through others. Thus, the DM decides what mmions the ninja undertakes Because ninjas can senously upsetthe harmonvolaproupoladventurers. the DM mavchooseto never let ninjas undenake miisions against other player characters. This is entirely up to the DM,but it is highly recommended.

In addihon lo the powers listed above. the ninia a150 possessesthree special ki powers. onlyoneol wh ch IS gained at 1st level. As he increases in levelsas a n'nja, thecharacter becomes ableto use theother k; powers. At 1st level the nsnja begins us ng h s ki wnen holding his breath. The character can hold his breath for a number of rounds equal to his ninja level. He can use this power only once per day. At 5th level the ninja. by concentrating on his ki. can walk across Short distances of smooth water. The character can cross 5 feet of water per ninja level, moving at a rate of 30 feet per round. This requires intense concentration, which is broken if the ninja is injured in any way while walking on water. This power can be used a number of times per day equal to the level of the ninja. At 12th level the ninja gains his ultimate ki power, the ability to pass through walls. This is an act of supreme concentration on the part of the ninja. Hecannot haveused his kiforanyotherpurposeduringthedayand must Spendthree roundsconcentratingandpreparing beforeenteringthe wail. Duringthistime hecan takenootheractions;ifattackedordisturbed he loses the use ofthis and all other ki powers for the day. The power lasts for one round during which the ninja can move 1 lwt per experience level. If the character is not completely through the obstacle at the end of the round, he dies inside it. Ninjacharactersareverypowerful,sotheDMmust exercisesomecontroloverthewaytheyareplayed.All ninjasinthegamecancomefromihe same family or clan, if the DM desires. They are ruled absolutely by the head of the family and any failure to obey him leads to a neverending series of assassination attempts against the offending character. This ends only when the character is dead or when he slays the head of the famiily and establishes himself in the position. A rogue ninja is a nukenin, sometimes a hero of the common people. Honorisextremelyimporlantto ninjas sinceitisameasureoltheirreliability In addition to the honor requirements of hisother ciass. the ninja has special requirements he must obseWe. The two most important are secrecy and completion 01 his mission. Should the true identity of a ninja character ever be discovered, he suffers an immediate loss of honor. This applies to discovery by any other character, PC or NPC. or even another ninja. When working with other characters, the ninja must keep his true identity an absolute secret. Other characters may realizethat he is a ninja, but will not know who he is. Second. failing to complete a mission results in a loss of honor, although the mission can be attempted more than once. Aninjawhor*fusestocompleteamissionlosesailolhis honorand isconsidered to have defied the head of the family. The DM may intervene if special circ*mstances obviate this penalty. This honor is not the honor of other characters, but rather a measureof the ninja's obedience, reliability, and loyalty to his family. A ninja character must maintain his honor above his family's honor. Failing to do so is an offense against the family and Carriesthe same punishment as disobedience: death. If the ninja survives he is considered a nukenin and needs twice the mrmal number of experience points to advance levels as a ninja. tie continues advancing normally in his other Class.

Samurai Table 2 5 SAMURAI

Exwrlenca Points

2,501-5.K.

....

Exrxrlmce

_.___ 18,000

5 0 0 1.- i O. Mo

innni-

Level 1 2

36,500

4 5

7 6 "M

t0-slded Dlce for Accum. Damaac Hit Points I C N mn& m" 1 0 2 +1 3 + l 4 +1 5 +2

6 400,001-65O;OOO 650,001-1,000,000 1,000,M)1-1.300,ooo

to 11 12

..;.---

6 9 9+2 9+4 9+6

+3 +3 +4 +4

300,000experience p i n t s are required for each level beyond 12th. Samurai gain 2 hp per level beyond 10th.

A samurai is first and foremst a warrior, one who lives and dies by his sword. The prime duly in his life is to Serve and obey his daimyo (lord) in all things. In doing so. the samurai gains honor and experience. increasing in power and imporlancein the world. However, bushido(the code of the samurai) is hard and unrelenting.A Samurai musl be willing to accept his own death at any moment. There can be no failure for a samurai when sewing his daimyo, lor his only choices are to Swceed or die in the attempt. If the samurai accepts these choices, hecannot failsincedeathis no1failure: it isthe ultimateserviceasamurai Can render to his daimyo. To properly Serve his daimyo, a samurai must be Skilled in many things. He is roulinelyexpenedtoknowtheuseofthe katana(sw0rd)anddaikqu(greatbaw). Hemust be adept at horsemanship.Ideally. he must also beaccomplishedinthe a m These include calligraphy. music, noh, poetry, and painting. Indeed,these skills are almost as imponant as his combat training. A Samurai character must strive lor perfection in all these things. since they reflect upon his honor, the honor of his daimyo. and the honor 01 his family. The Samurai class has no Prime requisile. and thus samuraicharactersdo no1 'gain experience point bOnUSes for having high abilily scores. A samurai must have minimum scores of 13 in Strength. Wisdom, and Constitution, and 14 in Intelligence.A samurai must be of lawful alignment. although he can be good, evil. or neuiral. The samurai fights and makes savingthrows as a fighter.

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

CHARACTER CLASSES (SAMURAI) adequately paid, housed, and fed, and the fortunes of their Samurai m a s ter do not look too bleak. At9th level thesamuraiautomaticallyattracts2dlOsamuraiof 1st level. These samurai will be absolutely loyal to the player character samurai, as befits his station. In addition, 2-7 specialists (armorers, weapon-smiths, etc.) request to be taken into the character's service. There is a 10% chancethat oneofthese isaninjasenttospyontheactivitiesofthecharacter (as a precaution). At 9th levelthe samurai alsogainstha abilityofthe great kiai. or paralyzing shout. This power draws upon the character's ki, exploding in a far* cious. warlike shout. The samurai's Strength score is raised l o 18/00 for two rounds and all enemies within 10 feet must save vs. paralyzationor be stunned for one round. Stunned charactes cannot move or anack and gain no Armor Class bonuses for Dexierity or shields. The great kiai can be used only once per day. The character cannot use his normal ki power and the great kiai on the same day, as the great kiai severely taxes his inner strength. As noted before, bushido(theway of the warrior) is a difficult road to follow. At its center are the principlesof honor, loyally, and courage. Some of the basic beliefs of this ethic are:

Human or spirn folk samurai belong to tha highest casta and are commonly of noble birth, As such they gain a + 10 bonus to their die roll on Table 38:Character Birth when determiningtheir social position. K o r o b kuru who wish to become samurai must firsf find a daimyo who will act as their sponsor and obtain his permissionto become part of his household. Accordingly, kombokuru samurai do not use Table 38,but automatically begin at Upper Class. Until a sponsor is found, the korobokurusamurai is treatedasifhewereabushi. unabletoadvancabeyondlstlevel. Hemust choose the weapon specializationsand proficienciesrequiredof a samurai. but does not gain any other advantages of the class. Samurai charactersroll lOsided dice to determine their hit points. gaining one hi1die per level. At 1st level they have five proficiencyslots. Every samurai must specializewith the katana. The remainingfour slots can be used for daikyu specialization or any non-weapon proficiencies. Only samuraiareallowedtospecializeintwoweaponsatonce,andthesemust be katana and daikyu. A samurai can wear any armor but cannot use a shield. Gaining proficiency with and using weapons favored by ninja causes a samurai to lose honor. At 2d levekvery samurai charactermust have proficiencyin horsamanship. By3dlevelaverysamurai musthaveproficiencywiththebow. Bysth level the samurai must have proficiencies in calligraphy, painting, and poetry. The samurai has several special abilities that ha gains as he increases inlevel.Thaseabilitiescenonlybeused whenthesamuraireachesorsurpasses the stated level. At 1st level the samurai begins to learn the art of focusing his ki (the energy of his body). By concentratingon his breathingand using a kiai (a loud, fierce shout). the samurai increases his Strength score l o 18/00. This effect lasts only one round. A samurai can focus his ki a number of times per day equal to his level. Thus, a 7th-lave1samurai can focus his ki seven times in a single day. Starling at 2d level a samurai gains a + 1 bonus to his damage dice rolls. This bonus increases by an additional point for every three levels beyond 2nd ( + 2 at 5th level, + 3 at 8th level, etc.). At 3d level the samurai character is surprisedonly on a roll of 1 on ld6. At 5th level the samurai is immune to all types of fear. At 6th level the appearance of the samurai can cause fear in all creatures with 1 HD or less (saving throw versus breath weapon is allowed). The samuraican control this power, turning it on and off (as it ware) at will. Any charactersor creaturasstruck by fear flee from thesamuraior surrender to him. depending on the circ*mstances. A creature that passes its saving throw is immune to this effect for the remainder of the encounter. At 7th level the samurai is offered jito (stewardship) over one of the propertiesof his daimyo. He is not requiredto accept. If he does, the character is watched over and directed by the daimyo's shugo (constable of the province). As jito, the Samurai must welch over the area for his daimyo. protecting property, senling disputes, quelling rebellions, and cob lecting taxes. In return. he receives onequarter of all the taxes he COIIeclS. The daimyo also provides the new jiio with 10 bushi and one to four samurai, all of 1st to 3rd level. These men are ultimately loyal to the daimyo, but will faithfully serve the character unless and until the daimyo intervenes. The samurai character retains his positionof jito overthis land from this point on. even if he increases in level and establishes his own familyand property. Hecan assign his dutiesto an underling(inexchange for a portionof the tax) and is not requiredto remainon the properly. This grant of land can only be lost ifthe samurai fails to turn over the daimyo's portionofthataxes or if he blatantly mismanagestheproperty. Eventhen, it is the daimyo's responsibilityto regain control of the properly, and it is not unknownfor a jito to usurp the property of his master, claiming it as his own. Although ha collects rent from it, the property does not belong to the player character-it is still held by the daimyo. The daimyo (and only the daimyo) has the right to dispose of the property as he wishes. Should thesamurai refusetheofferof stewardship. hisdaimyooffersa fming homes in thacity or bakufu (campoffice)where he makes his headquarters. At8th levalthadaimyooffersthesamuraithe positionofshugo(constableofaprovince). Ifheaccepts,thesamurailakesontheduliesofarrang ing for the protection of an entire province and looking after the daimyo's affairsin the province. He is expected to administer justice and supervise the jito in the area. The samurai automatically attracts 1OdlO bushi as followers. There is a 20% chancethat one of these bushi is also a ninja sent to infiltratethe household. No more than one ninja will ever operate in any household. These bushi will be loyal to the samurai so long as they are

The samurai is obedient to his lord. It is a samurai's rigM to protest against bad judgements or orders from his lord, and death is the final protest a samurai can make. The samurai is ready to die at any time. There is no such thing as failure. only death or success.

Todieintheserviceofone'slordisthegreatestservicaasamuraicanrander.

No dishonor can go unavenged.

Dishonor to lord or family is also dishonor to the samurai. Mercy is not due the enemy. All debts, both of vengeance and of gratitude. are repaid. Cowardice is dishonorable. These precepts are embodied in the rules on honor presented latar. Samuraicharactersmust maintaintheir honorabovesetvalues. Failureto do so will result in the character loslng his Samurai status, becoming a ronin. The ronin is a samura w thout a master. He may have o sgraced himself and been expelled from his daimyo's servnce as a consequence. He may voluntarily leave his master's ServIce. especially if he must perform some act tnat W O U normally ~ bring disgrace to his lord (suchas slay. ing an ally 01 the daimyo who also muroered a member 01 the characler's family). Thereafter, the character IS treated as a ronin in a11 respects. He retains the ab lilies of a samurai (except those relating to property and anractingfightingmen). He can still advance In level as a samdral character. but at double tne normal experience pomt cost A ronin can return to full samurai status. e;ther wnth his old daimyo or a different one. prov ded his honor IS above the required level and the Oaimy0 accepts hm. Once a ronin secures a position. he is treated as a normal Samurai once again. However. dishonorable actions wlll make him distrusted. hated. and (worst of all) ridscdledoyothers A samurat gains little respea or power through reprehensible act ons

Shukenja lhble 2& SHUKENJA Experlence Experlance Polnts Level *-,,2w---** 1 , 1,251--3,OOO 2 3,001-5,500 3 5,501-1 1.000 4 11,001-22,000 5 "c44,w,~w,ooo""~~,~* 22,00144,000 6 -,,." I . -

90.001-1 50,OOO 150.001--300.000 300,001-600.000 600.001-900,000 900,001-1.200,00

,..-

8 9 10 11 12

&sided Dice for Accum. Hit Points 1

2 3

4 5 6

" . I / u ~f ". ~ 8 9 9+1 9+2 9+3

250,000 experience points are required for each level beyond 12lh. Shukenja gain 1 hp per level beyond 9th.

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

CHARACTER CLASSES (SHUKENJA) A shukenja is a wandering priest or monk who has accepted a life of hardship and poverty. This self-sacrifice. combined with devout religious beliefs, places the shukenja outside the casta system. He is treated with respect by all members of society, from samurai to peasant. In return he normally gives aid, both spiritual and physical, and instruction to those whodesire or need it. While he has Some training in fighting, hischoice of armor and weapons is limited. His main power is the spells ha can cast to enlighten. aid, and protect himself and others. A shukenja'sprincipalattribute is Wisdom. To become a s h u h j a a c h a m termust haveminimumscoresol12inWisdomandginStrengthandConslC tutiin. Charactenwith both Wisdom and Constitulii saxes of 15 M greater earn a 10% bonus on all experience points awarded by the DM. A shukenja musl have c&cd alignment. although he can be lawful. neutral. or chaotic.

Although a shukenja serves a particular religion, players don't need to

choose any particular religion for their shukenja characters,All religions

ere respected and venerated, and the practices and beliefs of one are onen intermingledby the peasants with those of another. Unlikethe western worid, the land of Oriental Adventures has no separate. organized church. Instead, religious beliefs and rituals are intertwined with the rituals of daily life. Temples abound, each more or less independent of all others regardless of the deity or deities worshipped. Shukenja characters roll Gsided dice for hit points, gaining one die per Iavel. They use the combat and saving throw tables of clerics. They are limited to studded leather or lesser armor, although certain individual pieces of armor can be worn. Their choice of weapons also is limited. See Table 13 for a complete list of permissiblearmor and weapons. At lstlevelshukenja havasixproficiancyslots. Onlywoofthesecanbe filled with weapon proficiencias.Of the remaining four, one must be religion and another calligraphy. The two remaining slots can be filled with any non-weapon proficiency desired. Before beginningtheir wandering, shukenja undergo training a l a monastery or temple. This training has three aspects: ritual, meditation, and self-defense. The training in ritual teaches the character how to perform the basic religious rituals he needs to know. A shukenjacan perform marriages, christenings. funeral rites, observances of holy days, and purifications. The last of these can be effective at lining curses and warding off evil influences. A shukenja has a basic chance of 5% per level to remove any curse when performinga purificationritual. When purifyingto ward off evil influences, the shukenja can sanctify an area with a radius of 5 feet (75 square feet). At the end of the ritual, everyone within the area gains a + 1 bonus on a11 rolls to hi1 and saving throws when fighting evil spirits. This effect lasts only as long as the shukenja remains within the purified circle. Multiple purificationsdo not have a cumulativeeffect. Meditation isastateof deepconcentration.By meditating,theshukenja focuses and regains his energies. One hour of uninterruptedmednation is as restful as two hours of sleep. While meditating, the shukenja is oblivious to hunger, thirst, heat, and cold. He is Still conscious and aware of his surroundings,however.so he does not suffer any penaltieson surprise or initiative dice rolls. The self-defense training receivedby the shukenja gives the character an initial proficiencyin one style of unarmed combat (player's choice). The training is free and does not use one of the shukenja's initial proficiency slots. Shukenja also are trained to draw upon their ki to protectthemselves in dangerous situations. A shukenja can focus his ki to physicallyand mentally resist an attack. The result is that the shukenja improves his saving throw by + 3. He can do this a number of times per day equal to his level. The decision to use the ki power can be made at any point during a round, uniessthedie hasalreadybeenmlledforthesavingthrow.Oncethedieis rolled, the character must abide by the results. Although they are trained to defend themselves, shukenja are not warriors, so they earn only half the normal experience points for slaying or defeating humans and monsters. A shukenja does, however, gain full experience for defeating evil spirits. Similarly. they are sworn to poverty and earn experience points only for treasure that is donated to charity or the poor. Unlike other characters, however, shukenja also earn experience points for using their curative and healing spelis to help others, A ShukanjaearnslOOexperiencepointsperspelilevel usedtoheal, cure, or similarlyaid an NPC or creature not associated with the character's party. Shukenja must live by certain rules imposed by their religion.They cannot eat meat; they must refrain from violence whenever possible (especially killing);and they must avoid immoderatedrinking and eating. Failing 10 follow these lUleS Will result in Some type of punishment for the character, chosen by the DM. Loss of spell levels, loss of honor, or a special penance are typical consequences. In some situations the shukenja may be forced to break these rules; the DM should take this into consideration when deciding on a punishment. Individualshukenja may have additional restrictionsplaced upon them by the particular religionthey adhere to. These are Ianto the DM's discretion. Upon enteringthe religious life, the shukenja Severs all ties to his past. Thus, it is not necessary for a shukenja character to belong to a family or cian. nor does he need to roll on Table 38: Character Birth. These things belong to the temporal world and are of little consequence to the shukenja. Likewise, the shukenja is less concerned with the demands of honor than other characters and so is exempt from many of the penalties and bonuses associated with honor. He does have honor, but it seldom reaches the heights attained by other characters,

Table 27: SHUKENJA WISDOM ADJUSTMENTS Chance of Spell Fallure

Spell Bonus none none none none One 1st level One Ist ievel One 2d level One 2d level One 3d level One 4th level

Abllily score 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17' 18"

20% 15% 10% 05% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0%

* MinimumWisdom for use of 6th-lave1spells * * Minimum Wisdom for use of 7th-level spells

The Spell Bonua shmvn on Table 27 is the number of additional spells a shukenja or sohei is entied 10 by virtue of his high Wisdom score. These spells are available only if the shukenja is allowed to cast spells of the noted level. The bonusesare cumulative, so a shukenja with Wisdom 15 is antiied to two additional lsl-level spells and one additional Zd-levei spell. He cannot cast the Zd-level spell untii he reaches the 4th level of experience. Chance of Spell Failure is the percentage chance that a spell cast by a shukenja or sohei will have no effect whatever. Roll percentiledice every timeaspelliscast; ifthe resultequalsor is lessthanthelisted number,the shukenja or sohei has expended that spell and it has failed utterly. Table 28: SHUKENJA SPELLS USABLE BY LEVEL Shukenja Level 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16

17 18 19

21 22

24 25 26 27 28 29

2 3 3 3 4 4 4 5 5 5 6 6 7 7 7 7 1 8 8 9 9

I 2 2

3 '

Spell Level 3 4

1 -

3 3 4 4 4

2 2 2 3 3

5 5 6 6 6

4 4 5 5 5 5 6 6 6 7 7

6 7 7 7 8 8 9 ^ " 9 9 9 9

2 2 2 3

1 2 2

4 """'3""'-2

r 6 8 9 9

3 3 3 4

4 5 5 5 6 -6 7 7 8 9

2 2 2 3 3 -4 4 4 5 5 5

1 2 2 2 3 4 4 4 5

1 1 2 2 2 3 3

6 7 7 8

5 6 6 7

4 4 4 5

-'"e* 5 ' .- 3

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

CHARACTER CLASSES (SOHEI) At 1st level a sohei can designate one of his weapons as a weapon of choice. He must have proficiencywith the chosen weapon. Thereafter the sohei gains a + 1 bonus on to hit and damage dice rolls when using that weapon. At 3d level the sohei, through religious training and practice, can focus his ki power. Knowing that he is amongthe chosen, this fills his body with berserk energy and disdain for his own life. This condition lasts for one turn and can be done once per day. While in this state the sohei gains one extra attack per round, improves his Armor Class by 1, increases his movement by 3", gains an additional + 1 on lo hit, damage, and saving throw dice rolls, and can dodge or deflect missile weapons by making a successful savina throw versus breath weaDon. At 5th level thesohei's fanaticism allowshim to fight on even after he reaches0hitpoints.This, however, isafinalactonthepartof1hesohei.To use this ability the sohei must remain in combat with the enemy and cannot stop to perform any other actions. He continues fighting until he reaches -10 hit points or until the enemy is defeated. whichever comes first. Duringthis time he uses the final reselves of his ki to sustain himself and gain a + 2 bonus on to hit and damage dice rolis. At the end of the Bghtbr when he reaches -10 hit points. the sohei collapses and dies. Although this is his final act, it is also one of the greatest heroic deeds a Sohei can perform, earning him much honor (albeit posthumously). At 6th level the sohei is given command over 1030 other sohei (all 1stlevel). Once the size of his command is determined, additional 1st-level sohei are always available l o replace those who fall in combat. At each level above 6th. the size of the character's command is increased by 10 1st-level sohei. This command is lost only if all within it (other than the commander) are slain. At 9th level the sohei receivesa commission from the head of his monastery. This commission gives the character the task of escorting a group of priestsand monks to a new location, clearing land, buildinga new monastery, and commanding the defenses of the new site. Thereafter, the character is the commander of all sohei at the new monastery. He can try to recruit new sohei in additionl o those he receivesfor advancing in level. He and all others in the monastery are still subject l o the orders of their parent monastery, anhough rebellions and dissension are not unknown. Of course. ifthis happens. the parent monastery sends a force of Sohei to correct the situation. Like shukenja, sohei must live by certain religious principles, although these are much less strict for the Sohei character. He must refrain from eating meat (fish is allowed) and from excesses of personal behavior. Because of his duty he has no injunction against killing or violence, although outright murder is still considereda sin. Furthermore, the charactergainsfull experienceonlyfordefeatingopponents in thecauseof his monastery. In other instances the sohei receives one-half the normal experience points. Sohei can come from any caste and aranot requiredto roll on Table 38: Character Birth (althoughthe player can if he wants). Upon entering the monastery the Sohei forsakes his family or clan and is not bound by the rules governing families. His status is measured by the importance of his monastery, which is his new family. Honor is importantto the sohei, who is affected by honor more than a shukenja. He does not, however, gain honor for the actions of his monastery.

Sohei Table 2 9 SOHEl Exwrience bolnts 2,001-4,OW 4,001-7,000 7,001-1 3,000 13,001-24.000

-. - -

^^^

10-Slded Dice for Accum. Hit Points 1 " 2 3 4 5

Experience Level 1 ' 2 3 4 5

Z4,UUl--'IU,UUU

150,001-350,000 350.001-550.000 550,001-750.000 750.001-950,000

9 10 11 12

9 9+1 9+2 9+3

200,000 experience p i n t s are required for each level beyond 12th. Sohei gain 1 hp per level beyond 9th. Sohei are warrior monks. religious soldiers who pmtect large monasteries. Unlike shukeja, sohei are more militant than holy, and receive very little religious instruction. Instead they are trained in the art of fighting. Sohei defend their monastery against attacks and advance its political claims in the outside world. They are subject 10 the leader of their temple. The Sohei also is associated with a religion, but his duties are Closer to those of the bushi or samurai. The sohei has two prime requisitesStrength and Wisdom. Sohei characters must have scores of 13 in Strength and 10 in Wisdom and Constitution.Those with scores of 15 or greater in both Strength and Wisdom earn a 10% bonus on experience points. They must be lawful. although they can be good, neutral, or evil, regardless of the alignment of their home mOnaStery. Sohei use 10-sided dice to determine their hit points, gaining one die per level. They use the combat and saving throw tables of clerics. They are allowed to wear any armor and use the weapons listed on Table 13. At higher levels, they become able to cast shukenja spells. They can only use certain spells, however, as indicated on the spell lists. They get the same bonuses and chances for spell failure (determined by their Wisdom scores) as a shukenja. These are listed on Table 27. They beginthe game with four proficiencyslds andcan usethesefor any allowedweapon proficiencies or peaceful arts. Table 30: SOHEl SPELLS USABLE BY LEVEL Sohel Level 1-5

Spell Level

Wu Jen

Table 31: WU JEN

19 20 21 22 2324 25 26 27 28 29

4 5

5 5

6 6 6 6

6 7

4 4 5 5 5 6 6

6 6

4 4 4 4 "55 5 5

6 6 6

Experience Points "'- -2,000'' 2,0014000 4,001-8.000 8,001-18.000 18.001-36.000 36;001-65;000 '"%5,001-100,000 100,001-140.o0O 140,w1--280.000 280,001-600,000 600,001-800,000

3 3 3 4 4

4 5 5

Experience Level 7 2 3 4 5 6 - . -.'-a " 7 -*I*

8 9 10 11

4-slded Dlcc for Accum. Hit Points 1 2 3

7 8 9 9+1 9+2

300.000 experience points are required for each level beyond 11th Wu jen gain 1 hp per level beyond 9th.

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

CHARACTER CLASSES (WU JEN) lbble 3 3 WU JEN SPELLS USABLE BY LEVEL

Wu jen are sorceron. men of mysterious powers. They command the elements, spirit forces. and the very powers 01 nature. They are seldom found living with the rest of human society. Instead. they live as hermits andanchorites. Livinginthewildernesstneypur lythe:r boaiesandminds and contact the various natural an0 supernatural powers 01 the world Fromthese they learn their spells-magical means to control the invisio e forces 01 tne world. Tne pr me requ site of wu jen is Intelligence. Wu jen characters must have a score 01 a1 least 13 in Intelligence.A wu jen wlfh Intelligence15 or greater gains a 10% bonus on earnea experience points. Wu jen cannot be lawful Human, korobokuru, and hengeyoka can be wulen characters. All wu jen use 4-sded dlce to determinetried h t po nts. gaining one die per -eve1 They have an aromatic 1 1 not point bonus per die for a total of 2-5nlt points per level. Tney use the mag c-usercombat and saving throw tables. WJ jen are only allowed to use certain weapons as listed on Table 13 At the beginning 01 play, the player can select one weapon as a favored weapon tor his WL. jen character. Tnereafter. they have a 1 bondsto hit JS ng that weapon. Wu jen cannot wear armor or use shelds. They Degln tne game with s x proficiencyslots Each wu jen character must use Table 32 to determine how many spells of each eve1 he can learn. Check Only those spells of a level that can be learned Check each new level as the cnaracter gains the ability to cast spells 01 tnat level.

Spell

L e v e l 1

i“-.

3 4 5 6

8 9

11 1

15 16

9 20

21 2 2 24

Table 3 2 WU JEN INTELLIGENCEADJUSTMENTS Ablllty score

9 10-12 13-14 15-16 17 18 19

or more

Chance to Know Each Listed Spell

35% 45%

5546

65% 75% 85% 95%

Mlnlmum Number of SpellslLevel 4

5 6 7 8 9

Maxhnum Number of SpcllslLevel

‘25

2 27 -. 28 29

6 7 9

14 18 All

2 3 3 4

1 2 2 2

3 3 4 4

5 2

5 5

- - - - - - - -

*--

2 3 6

6 7

7 8 8 9 9 9

7 7 8

6 6 7 R 8

8 s 9

-9 -

- -

3 2 3 2 1 3 2 2 4 2 2 1 - 5 4 2 2 2 v

2 2 2 6 5 3 3 2 6 6 4 3 2 7 6 6 5 5 4 3 2 6 6 5 5 4 4 2 6-”6

- - - - _ - -

eZTm-

4 4 5

7 7 8

6 6 7 R 8 s8 8

4 4 4

-’5

6 7 7

5 6 6

77 ;7 8

6 6 7

5 5 6

4 “is2

5 6

77 ;7 7

4 4 5 5 5

3 3 3 3 4

1 2

3 3 3 3 4

1 1 2 2

6 5 4 3 6R 55 46 37 ; 7 s 5 5 5 ; 3 7 6 5 4

Understanding spells, knowing spells. and remembering spells are three dinerent things. The fact that a wu jen unaerstanas a spell means only that when it is lrm descriBed to him, either verbally or in wr,ting. he can comprenend how it works Once SOmeOne explam the Spell to him and he understands it, he knows that spel ana can record It in his spell book. Even Lnderstandingana knowing a spell is not enough to let h m cast it. however. Only by stuaying tne spells In his spell book can the wu jen memorize their mag cal intricacies and cast them from memory For example, consider Hideyori, a 1st.level wu .en wlth lntelhgence 16. He has a 65% chance to understand any spell he encounters. and can know a minimum of Seven and a max.mUm 01 1 1 spellsof each level Looking at the spell list. the player chooses the spell he most wants HideyoriIO have-cbua ladder-and rolls percentliedlce. The result IS 32.so Hfdeyori dnderstands that spell. He won’t be able to cast cloud ladder until someone teaches it to him. The player repeats this unt I either rl deyori understanos 1 1 spells(h~smaxtmum)ornehascheckeOeveryspellintne list once. After one pass through the list. Hideyon understands 10 spells. This is more than his minimum, so he isn.1 allowed to cneck any spells twice. He is allowed to understand1 t t st-levelspells. however. so if he encounters another spell somewhere in h s journeys (In a lost scroll or borrowed spell boos, lor example). he can check agam to see whether he understands it. If a wu pn’s Intelligenceis reduced auring the game an0 the cnange IS more than temporary. the player must cnecw nls character’sspells to see wnich he retainsana which he no longer Understands.Roll percent l e d m for each understowd spell. in any order; a result nlgner than the character’s chance to know mat spell means he no longer understands t Continue cneckhg unti the character has lorgorten enough spells to comply with h s new max mum. I1 a wu len’s Intelligence increases during the game so that his maximum number 01 spellYlevel increases. he can try to understand new spells as he linos them. New spells can be learned from a teacher. from another wu jenh magic books (tnoughfew wu jen will willingly loan such a preciousbelonging),or from a magical scroll A scroll is destroyed in the process 01 learnmg its Spell. To learn his spells. a wu jen puts himself through a strict regimen of mental training. He learns to meditate like a shukenja. He develops has k# powers to gain several abilities. By focusing his ki, ne can burst Into sudden action once p e r day. This gives hlm a . 3 bonus on tne initiative d ce roll lor one round. maklng the WL jen a potent opponent in a cntlcal Lght.

Chanceto Know Spell isthe percentagechancethatthecharactercan learn a specifc spell. When creating a WJ ,en character. check each spell individually, In any order oesireo. Roll percent8le dice once lor each spell; ifthe resu t equals or IS less than the character’schance lo know spell. the character understands that spell and can learn it an0 cast it. Tnis doesn’t mean thecharacter mows that spell immeolately. He still must lina a written copy Of 11. learn it from someone who knows it. or research it nimsell. As the cnaracter gains exper ence levels, ne ga ns tne ability to cast higher-levelspells(see Table 33:Wu Jen Spells Usaole ~y Level). Wnen a w~lenDecomeselg blet0caSlspellsoltnenext level,cneckeachspeilof the new level to determine whether the Character Understands it. The player oec~oesthe oroer n which the spells are cnec6ed. This lm him check first lor tne spells ne really wants. gnoring tne less appealing Spells lrness tne aice don? allow hrm to learn tnose ne prefers Mlnlmum Number of Spells/Level states tne lowest number 01 spells of each eve1that a wu jen can learn If. alter one complete pass through the spe I list. tne wu jen understanas fewer than the minimum number of Spells. the character can go back lhrougn the list, checking again lor any Spells that he couldn’t understandtne first time. This process continues unt I the character understands tne minimdm number of spells. Maximum Number of SpellslLevel IS tne upper limit on tne number of spe Is of each level that a WL jen can understand AS soon as this limit is reached. the cnaracter may not checu to maerstand any more spells 01 that evel.

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

CHARACTER CLASSES (WU JEN) At 4th level a wu jen gains his second ki power-the ability to summon massive magical energies. This allows him to cast any one spell that is three or more levels lowerthan the wu jen's level, at maximum effect. The spell automaticallyhas maximum range (if desired), duration. and effect. Thus a 4th-ievel character can cast a 1st-levelspell at maximum effect. Both powers can be used but once per day. The spells of a wu jen are divided into five elemental groups-earth/ metal, water, fire, wind, and woodlnature. When a wu jen learns all the spells of a single element up to the highest level of spell he can cast, he is considereda master of that element. Thereafter all spells of that element cast by the wu jen have a -1 saving throw modifier and + 1 bonus to all damage done. The wu jen himself gets a + 1 bonus on all saving throws versus spells of that element. Note that when the wu jen becomes able to cast a higher-levelspell he is no longer a master of the element until he learns all the spells of that element at the new spell level When a wujen reaches 10th level, he anracts l d 4 pupilsto his service. All are 1st-level wu jen. These pupils serve the character faithfully until they reach a level equal to onehalf of their master's level. At this point they leave to continue on their own. However, each pupil who leaves is replaced by another 1st-levelwu jen seeking to study under the master. Although the wu jen does not anract bodies of fighting men. he can hire them and establish his own stronghold. Since he is not a warrior, m e r ,the wu )en must also employ a lieutenantto superviseand command the warriors. The powerful spells that make the wu jen feared and respected are listed and explained later in this book. Wu jen speak the language of tengu and oni. In fact, their contact and commerce with these creatures give the wu jen a + 20% modifier on the reaction dice roll when he encounters any of these creatures. Like the shukenja, the wu jen has dedicated his life to a single goal requiring great mental discipline. To reach it the wu jen must sacrifice his ties to family and his concern for honor. Thus, wu jen characters need not roll on the Table 38: Character Birth to determinetheir family. They never gain the bonuses or suffer the penalties that family and clan bring. They are also lmle concernedwith honor. While wu jen have integrity,they are umncemed with the codes of honor that preoccupy samurai and other characters. Bonuses and penaitm of honor are much smaller for wu jen. Since wu jen draw their power from supernatural sources, they must operate under special tabax that do not affect other characters. Indeed, these taboos may Seem silly or insignificant to other characters, However,they are vitally importantto the wu jen since violating them resuns in th%loss of spells, illness. or other evil events. At 1st level a wu jen character must have one taboo.Thereafter an addnional taboo must be selected upon gaining every five I m I s . Some possible faboos are suggest& below. The DM may create addfiional taboos. so long as they are similarly restricting Cannot eat meat. Cannot have more treasure than the character can carry. Must make a daily offering(of food, flowers, incense, etc.) to one or many spirit powers. Cannot bathe. Cannot cut one's hair. Cannot touch a dead body. Cannot drink alcoholic beverages. Cannot wear a certain color of cloth. Cannot light a fire. Cannot sit facing to the east (or north. south, etc.)

The player picks the taboo for his character. Ifhe suggests a suitable new taboo, the DM should allow it.

Yakuza Table 3 4 YAKUZA

2,0014,000 4.001--8,000 6,001-1 6,000 16,001-30,000 30.001-60.000

Expetience Level 1 2 3 4 5 6

~,001-520,000 520,001-800,000 800,001-1,100,000 1,100,001-1.400.000

9 10 11 12

Experience Points

5alded Dice for Accum. Hit Points 1

3 4 5 6 7-7

9 9+1 9+2 9+3

300,000experience points are required for each level beyond 1ah. Yakuza gain 1 hit point per level beyond 9th.

The yakuza is many different things, depending on who is asked. He has been called a protectorof the common man, thug. extortionist. rowdy, thief, mercenary, jack-of-all-trades,and even an unofficialpolice force. He is simultaneously despised and respected, sometimes even supported by the local daimyo. On one hand, he represents the shadowy underworld, directing and controlling illegal activities. On the other hand, he provides protection for the helpless and watches over those under his care. Of course, such paternalcare has a price, and it is from this that the yakuza makes hisliving. Becausethe powersof ayakuzacomefromdealing with other people, the character class is only truly effective in urban areas. Yakuza operating in the countrysidefind their life lonely and difficult. The minimum requirementstobecomeayakuzacharacterare Strength 11, Intelligence15, DeXterity 15. and Charisma 16. Yakuza have no prime requisiteandneverearn an experience point bonus for high abilityscores. They must always be lawful but are rarely lawful good. Yakuza use 6-sided dice to determine their hit points. gaining one die per level. They use the combat and saving throw tables of thieves. They can use any weapon, but are restricted in their choice of armor as shown on Table 13. They cannot use shields. Yakuza must belongto a family clan (which is their yakuza organization, not their natural family) and must determine their birth rank with a -5 modifier on the die roll. Yakuza begin play with three proficiencyslots available. In addition. they automaticall) have the gaming proficiency. Beginningwith 1st level yakuza have the following thief abilities-mov6 silently. hide in shadows, open locks, and pickpockets. The yakuza has the same chances of success in these as a ninja character of the same level. Yakuza also hear noise as well as a monk of the same level. Besides these abilities, yakuza have two unique abilities. The first of these is investigate. This ability allows the yakuza to gain what otherwise might be Secret informationabout anything in his region. This is very use ful in preparing plans and maintainingcontrol over an area. The yakuza could, through discreet inquiries,gain the floorplansof a residence, learn where a lord conceals a particular item, obtain the guards' schedule at a daimyo's palace, learn who stole a particular item. obtain the identity of a police informer, find a shady merchant willing to buy stolen goods, etc. The power is not magicaland the informationdoesn't come from a supernatural source. Rather, the information is quietly gathered from people in the area-dissatisfied servants, observant innkeepers, etc. The investigateability has several restrictions. First. the ability cannot gain information that is legendary in nature-the powers of a magical item, the hidden treasure of a Spirit creature, etc. Second, it doesn't work automaticaily. Table 35: Yakuza Capabilities lists the character's chance to find what he's looking for. Third, investigating takes time and money. Common information(factsthat are known by lots of people) requiresone day of investigation and costs 2d6 fen. Uncommon information (facts known only by a few people, but not secrets) requires 1-3 days of investigation and costs 2d4 yuan. Confidentialinformation(known to only one or two people and told to them in confidence)requires 2d6 days of investigation and costs 2d10 tael. Secret information (known by only one or two people and highly sensitive) requires 3d6 days and costs 2d10 ch'ien or more. There is also a chance that the informationfound is dated or partially incorrect. Common information is always accurate. Uncommon informa-

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

CHARACTER CLASSES (YAKUZA) energy he can sense and anticipate his opponents' moves for short peri-

tion has a 10% chance to be inaccurate. Confidential information has a 25%chancetobe inaccurateandsecret informationhasa40%chanceto be inaccurate. Inaccurateinformalion is not useless: just some portion of the information is wrong. A guard may have a slightly different schedule, or a new wall may have been added to a floorplan. The investigateability also has special range restrictions.These are not defined in terms of feet. yards, or miles, but areas of operathm. The range restrictionsare listed on Table 35 under Area Covered. Each is measured from the standard base of operations for the yakuza character and is described below. Block Thisistheareawithinone blockofthecharacter'sbaseofoperations. Anythingoutside this range is not the yakuza's area and is unfamiliar to him. Ward: Orientalcities are commonly divided into wards. Each ward usw ally has its own police and local government authorities responsiblefor local administration.A ward is composed of many blocks. In some cities the wards are Separated by walls and gates. Dlatrlct: This is an unonicial designationthat covers several wards. A district usually is identified by some outstanding feature-the types of shoos and businesses. a nearbv temple. or a QeoaraDhical feature. Cities with walled wards usually have organized di&idis with guards and officials to administer the different wards. Pmvlnce: The yakuza is able to gain informationthroughout the entire province.

ods of time. This lets the yakuza position himself to minimize the danger

from an attack-sidestepping slightly at the last minute. partially blocking the target point. etc. This ki power does not foil the attack. it only reduces the amount of damage the character suffers by one-half (round fractions up). The power can be used once par round, a number of times per day equal to the experience level of the yakuza. To be successful, the yakuza quickly learnsto master of the artofdealing with others. Yakuza must know when it is best to threaten. cajole, befriend. bribe, or persuade. Because of this, the yakuza gains a + 10% bonus on encounter reaction rolls. except for those where social status is involved. The family of a yakuza is not his natural family. Upon becoming a yakuza. the character is adopted into a yakuza kuml or organization of yakuzas. This arrangement is identicalto a normal family clan. There is a family head (oyabun). uncles, fathers, and brothers. The yakuza is expected to treat these members as if they were blood relations, and indeed some of them may be related. Since this is not a true family, however, the yakuza does not roll on Table 39: Ancestry or Table 40: BirthriQhts. The vakuza familv does have honor lZinai> which must be maintained, with all the norimal consequences and resihctions.Belonging to the yakuza family does have its rewards. Each month the yakuza auto. matically receives 2 ch'ien per experience level as a stipend. Startingat2dieveltheyakuzaisabletocalluponanumberof his brethren (kyodai-bun)to assist him in an enterprise.The brethrencan be called only once per level. They must be at least one experience level beneath the player character and can never be higher than 8th level. The player character call up to his experience level in brethren. He isn't required to summon all he is allowed. Once the brethren have been called, no more can be called for the remainder of that level. 01course, major enterprises must be approved by oyabun. All yakuzafamilies have a baseofoperations-theirterritory, Each family is very possessive of this territory. It is. after all, the source of their income and power. Secret wars and feuds areoften waged between different yakuza families struggling to retain or usurp a particular district of a city. Since these territories are not official lands, they can cc-exist within the boundaries of other states. The center of the base of operations is whatever place the head of the family makes its headquarters. Initially, each new character is assigned some small part of this territory. AS he rises in IweI, he gains more knowledge and becomes responsible for more of the family's territory. Within a family it is necessary to identity the members and their rank. Yakuza do this with tanoos. Initially, the yakuza character begins with a Small tattoo on his arm. Each time the yakuza increases a Ievei. another portion of his body is tattooed. The face. hands, and feet are never tattooed, but high level yakuza have tattoos coveringtheir entire back, chest, and arms. These tattoos show the Character's rank and serve as a warning to others. Everyone knows what these tattoos symbolize and quickly learn not to bother such a Derson. honor IS imponant to the yawza. As a member of the underworld. however. he lives by a difterent cooe of honor than the Samural. Should the yakuza's honor fall below that of his family. he .s cast odt 01 the family. He Can regaln nls membersnip at a later time. When cast out. he 8s treated as a non-Person. NO one w.tnln the territory w II spean to him or give h m a,d Ofan~tyPefOrfearOfretrlbut~on. Hlsdeath will not beavenoedbv ,hstamily, although other yakuza families still treat him as an engmy. Although sometimes tolerated, condoned. or even recognized by the government, yakuza are stili considered criminals. They always risk being arrested and punished for crimes they commit. Such punishments range from imprisonment to humiliatingexecution. The yakuza must be wary of the law at all times. Because of their outlaw status, it is to the family's best interestto keep everything in its territory runningsmoathlyandquietly. Theyareextremely strict about any enterprises undertaken in their area. All activities of the family are supervised and controlled by superiors. who report to the head ofthefamily. When ayakuzaorstrangercreatestrouble in thefamily'sterritory, the family reacts swifflyand efficiently:the offender may be hunted down and disposed Of. betrayed to the local police. or chased away. In this way, the yakuza family acts as an unofficialextension of the police force, preventingtrouble and easing the duties of the official police. ~~~

Rble 35: VAKUU CAPABILITIES Level 1 ' 2 3 4 5 6

*kY.*-

9 10 11

15 I 16 17 ( 1 i

Investigate

Area Covered

24% 28% 32% 36% 40% 44%'-""-" 48% 52% 56% 60% 72% 76% 80% 84% 88% 92% 95% 95%

1MOok

1 block 2 blocks 2 blocks 3 blocks 3 blocks ''1 ward 1 ward 1 ward 2 wards 2 wards

1 district 1 district 2 districts 2 districts 2 districts ,*3 districts 3 districts Province

Another resourceof the yakuza IS h s contacts.Contactsare NPCs who can providethe yawza with specializedinformationan0 aid. They will not join him on aaventdres. bLt w II buy stolen goods. provide a secure hide. out. carry messages, and provide informatton Contacts never do anything tnat mignt put tnem in per I. aithoJghthey may risk tneir reputations. They rema n cooperative w In tne yamza and slent about hls activoties (and their involvement) so long as ihey are fairly treated, not threatened, and not implicated in anything. A yakuza character receives one contact for everytwo experience levels.The contactsare not named or defined by theDMorbyatable. Instead, whentheplayerwants hischaractertousea contact. hedecidesthe nameandpositionofthecontactandtellstheDM. The DM decides whether the contact is appropriatefor the character. The contact cannot be more than four experience levels above the yakuza, and the yakuza character must have had some plausible reason for meeting the contact in the past. Ifthe DM rules the contact is acceptable, information about the contact is noted on the yakuza character's sheet. One available contact ofthe yakuza has been used. Thereafter thecontact can be used again by the yakuza as needed. (The DM may want to note information about the contact and create a fitting personality.) The player is responsible for keeping track of the names of his character's contacts. Some examples of acceptable contacts include the gate keeper of a ward, a ship captain, a minor samurai in the Service of a daimyo. a district magistrate, or a wealthy merchant. Basically, the DM must rely on his judgement when determiningwhether a contact is acceptable. Likeothercharacters,the yakuza possessesa ki power. By focusinghis

~~~

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

CHARACTER ABILITIES

111

lession except hit points. These don't change until the character surpasses the level he reached in his previous class. When this m u r s , the character begins gaining hit points for each new level just as a single class character would. While advancing in the new class the character must follow en of its restrictionsuntil he surpasses his level from the previousclass. The character still possesses the abilities from the previous class and can use them at any time, but doing so forfeitsall experience points that the character stands to gain for that adventure. The character always uses the most advantageous combat and saving throw tables of the two c l a m s without penalty. When the character surpasses his level from the previous class he is allowed to freely mix the functions of the two classes without any experience point penalty. He must still foliow the restrictionsof the given class, however, when using the abilities of that class. Thus, a dual class wu jenl bushi cannot cast spells while wearing armor. The only exceptionis in the use of weapons: the character can use any weapon available to either class without restriction.

2/t

Alignment

CHARACTER ABILITIES Multiple Attacks In the Oriental AD&W game, certain character classes are ellowed to attack more than once in a single melee round. Unlike in the "Western" AD8D rules, this ability extends to more character classesthan just figMers and fighter subdasses. Table 36:MultipleAttacks shows which characters can make multiple anacks and how many anacks they can make. Table 3 6 MULTIPLE ATTACKS Character Claaa and Level li-

Bushi

Bushi Bushi 11 h up Kensai 1-3 Kensai 4-7 Kensai 8-14 Kensai 15 8 up -ii Ninia' Ninia. 7-14 Niia. 15 & u p Barbarian 1-6 Barbarian 7-12 Barbarian 13 8 up ""Samurai V-4 " Samurai 58 Samurai 9 & UD Sohei 1-6 Sohei 7-12 Sohei 13 8 up

Attacks Per Melee Round i/l

3/2 2/1

312 5/2

Alter determining the character's e b l l i scores. class, and race, the player must select the character's alignment. Alignment represents the character's general moral and ethical outlook. It helps the player understand his character's position in the world and guides his responses to various situations. it is not an overriding compulsionthat must be obeyed at every turn or a straitjacket intended to make all characters act the same! Alter all. characters are only human (or demi-human) and should be expected to have occasional lapses in judgment. But most intelligent creatures follow a personal code of same sort; alignment is a simple, Shorthand method for codifying a character's approach to life. There are ninedifferentalignmentsforcharacterstochoosefrom.rang ing from a courteous and orderly outlook on life to a destructiveand selfcentered philosophy. If players intend to have their characters work together during the game, the laner path is not recommended. Selfish, ruthless characters seldom last long in a world where cwperation and compromise are the keys to survival. Many reiigions of Kara-Tur hold beliefs that conform to the alignments listed below, but alignment is not religion! Characters of differing alignmentscan readilyfollowthesamereligion. Each religion hasanalignment and one of itsgoals istoconvertit*followerstothatalignment byteaching them its beliefs and creed.

3/2

2/l

111 3/2 2/1 111

312 2/1

* The multiple anacks of a ninja character apply only when using ninja

weapons. Tnemultipleanackabilityoftheother classofthe ninjacharac101cannot be appl ed to n nja weapons. The multiple anacks of a ninja character are allowed only when using ninja weapons. Tne multiple anack ability d the ninja's other class cannot be appbed lo ninja weapons. Thefirst number isthe numberofanacksallowedinthesecond number of melee rounds. For example. 111 means the character can anack once every round. while 3t2 means the character can anack three tcmes in two rounds.DuringtnelirstroJna heanacksonce. Inthesecondround hecan enac6 twice. The notat on 211 indicates the character can anack twice eacn melee round The notation 512 mdicates the cnaracter can anack tw ce tn the first melee round and three times In the second. Tne cycle IS then repeatw. A character maning multlple anacks can divide tnem between differenttargets as he sees fit. Themultipleanacksoescribedaboveapplyonlytomeleeweapons. not to missileweapons. Weapon proficiencies.however, can mrease a character's number 01 anacks with both melee and missile weapons. In addition. when lghting monsters of less than 1 hit die. barbar;ans. bushi. kensai. ninja, samdra ,and sohei are allowed one melee anack per level.

Alignmenls Lawful good Lawful neutral Lawful evil

Neutral good True neutral Neutral evil

Chaotic good Chaotic neutral Chaotic evil

LAWFUL characters believe in the ordered structure of the universe. Things exist for a purposeand only through order can these purposes be discoveredandused.0rderisanecessarypartoflife. ltcreatesstabilityin society, harmony between people, and a clear structure of power and responsibility. Without order, the universe and the world of the characters collapsesin disarray and anarchy that benefits neither the community nor the individual. In Kara-Tur. law is by farthemostcommon alignment,toan evengreater degree than in other lands. Large empires can only survive through order, where each person knows his positionand his responsibilities.Such order extends from the emperor and flows downward from him. Even in the more unstable kingdoms order is important. Lords gain their power through networks of vassals and allegiances. Without order these king doms would split into hundreds of factions and no lord would gain. Even creatures outside these Societies are affected by this desire for order, arranging themselves in cooperative groups. Through such order, they hope to succeed at their goals, whether for good or ill. Lawfulness is also internal. as in the samurai code of bushido. This sets not only the samurai's place in society. his responsibilitiesand privileges, but also sets his code of personal behavior and thought. To live bushido, he must discipline and control his own behavior and thoughts, honing them spiritually for the time when they are put to the ultimate test. Like Wise. many of the major religions stress the need for order. Ancestor worshipprovidescontinuityfromthepast; respectforthefamilygivesorderto daily life. Lawfulgoodcharactersstriveto increase the harmonyandorderofthe SOCietylorthegoOdofthemSelvesand others. They see mankind ascapa-

Multi-Class and Dual-Class Characters In the Oriental ADBW rules no nonhuman character can have more than one class. Humancharacterscan become dualclass characters,forsaking one professionto learn a new one. To become a oualclass character. the human must have a b i l i swres of 15 or more in the prime requlsiies of his original character class. For thoseclassesWithodt prime requisites. thecharactermust havea scoreof 15 or more n all the abilities that have a required minimum score. The character must also have a score of 17 or 18 in the prime requisitesof the new Class (or in the ability scores for which there are mlnlmum levels) A dual-class cnaracter can have any combination of two classes so long as he meets the ability score and alignment requirements. A character can become dualclass at any level When the character abandons tne stuay of nos 010 class he does not lose any of the abilities he gained to Inat point, mluding nnt pomts. bonuses to h 1. etc. However. he is now considerea to De a 1st-level character in tne new class. From that point on. anyexperiencepointstnecnaracter earns areappliedIotne new character class. The character can never again advance in his old profer sion. Tne character gains all the benefits trom each level of his new p o

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

CHARACTER ABILITIES (ALIGNMENT)

ble of benenng itself through organized action Actions against the g%nera1goo0 must be corrected and in extreme situations must be corrected with lorce Lawful neutral characters seek to increase the amount of stability in the world without worrying whether the general condition is for good or ill. The greater the amount 01 order and regularity, the easier life will be. Order will reveal the secrets of the universe. A few of the major religions see order as the important factor. The harmony that comes from understanding oneself leads to enlightenment and correct Spiritual develop ment. Good and evil exist and must be accepted. but they need not be discouragedor encouraged. Evil, however, often works against the bene fits of order and harmony. Lawful evil characters see organization and order as the tools for achieving their own ends. Despotic tyrants rule by force and terror. A stingy and deceitful merchant uses the laws of the land to steal the p m p erty of others. Notorious moneylenders use order to their own advantage. Lawful evil characters are not concerned with the consequences of their actions so long as they profit somehow. They will mb, destroy, or cheat without remorse. Perhaps the only noble grace of such characters is that they respect laws and regulationswhen they must. Contracts and oaths are binding unless some trich way can be found to get around them. However, such characters rarely break their word ordety authorityopenly. NEUTRALITY believes that a11 things have a balance. For every good there is an evil: where there is order there is also disorder, and one cannot existwithouttheother.Withoutchaostherecan be noorder,sincenothing would balance order. Without evil there can be no good, since good exists to oppose evil. This is an importantconcept of many religionsof Kara-Tur. They believe that all things have a balance (ying and yang). None are good. evil, lawful. or chaotic without the other. Neutral good characters believe that a balance must be maintained between law and chaos. but do not accept the idea that evil must be tolerated. To them, lawful and chaotic actions need not be destructive. Order and randomnesscan achieve positiveends. Intheir personalactins they feel no strong ties to the State or a lord, seeking insteadto understandthe structures of order and randomness in the society and the universe. Rue neutral characters are extremely rare. The position is a difficult oneto follow becausethecharactermust remain passivetogood and evil. What matters to the true neutral is that the balance of forces is maintained. Thus, a true neutral leader tries to remain aloof from neighboring landsunlessthebalanceswingstoofaronewayortheother Trueneutrals do not make judgments concerning right and wrong; they are only concernedwith the ascendancy of order or chaos in the universe. True neutral characters must be extremely wise in order to perceive the struggle for balance between the universal forces and the consequences of all actions. Neutral evll charactersfeel no particularties of allegiance, but willingiy

cooperate with anyone who will further their own ends They often seek the easy mad to fame and fortune, with little concern for the people they trample along the way. They do not have tne every-man-for-hmself anitude of chaotic characters. but always view things in the light of personal gain. An unscrupulous mercenary captain or a scheming tribal chieftain are often neutral evil, expending the lives of their followers for the best return. Neutralevil charactersare dimcult to trust, especially when loyalty isbasedonmoney,astheirallegiancecanchangewhenevera beneroffer comes along. Only the fear of retribution and revenge restrainsthem. Chaotic alignment is the anathema of all that is lawful. The universe has no order, never did, and never will. All actions that occur come through random chance and to ascribe some meaning to these is folly. Sincethereisnoorder. anemptsto imposeorder(throughsociety0r laws) are futile. The only concernfor such a character is the way he feels at this moment. Chaotic characters believe strongly in freedom of choice and individual will. Chaotlc good characters believe that life has no grand plan, but the human (or creature)spirit is essentially noble and good. Each being must follow his own conscience. By performing good acts the individual can hope to alleviatethe sufferingand anguish of others, whether caused by random or structuredacts. Religionsthat follow this alignment believe in the importance of Self-anlightenmentthrough individual instruction,meditation. and guidance. By understanding himself the person becomes a better being and rises above the restrictionsof society. Chaotic neutral characters are perhaps the hardest type to play. For them, the universe has no order. It is only a collection of events, none of which relate to each other. Their actions are truly random, inspired by the whim of the moment. Good and evil are irrelevant. Such characters are virtually impossibleto deal with since they have no discernible behavior patterns. The only thing that can reliably be said of them is that they are unpredictableand amoral. Chaotic evil characters represent all the worstqualitiesofthe universe. They admit no form or panernto life. Indeed, they take delight in destructlOn and chaos. Theyactivelyseektodisrupttheorderofthe universeand enjoy causing pain and suffering. The individual's actions are motivated bydesireforpersonalgainand pleasure. Hetrustsnooneandnoonewith any sense trusts him. He feeis few compulsions about honor or duty. Althoughsuch Charactersandcreaturesmaybe foundin groups.theycan be held together only by fear and force. The strongest and most powerful usually terrorizesthe others into obedience. Given the Slightest opportunity, any of the group would happily dispose of the leader and assume his position. Variouselignments,becausedtheirbeliefs.areopposedtoeach other. Players with characters in the same group are strongly encouraged to Select alignments that complement each other, thereby improving party harmony.

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

CHARACTER ABILITIES (LANGUAGES) Languages An importantpart of any role playingsituation is being able to communicate. Sometimes actionsarealltnat's necessary-acharging waveof r a g ged band'ts needs no words. nor does tne steanhy stalk 01 a tiger through tne grass. Faca express'ons, too, are nearly universal. With patience. even the basic neeos ot food. help, guidance, and curiosity can 00 communicateo by simple pantomime However, only when characters talk to eachother(an0 NPC~)ooe~theplayergettoen~oythefull rangeotexcite ment an0 challengethat role playing provides. It IS therefore important to know what languages a cnaracter can speak. The number 01 languages a character can learn is determined by his Intelligenceor, in the case of non-hdman characters. by a Combination of race ana Intelligence. Table 5 In the section on Character Generation snows tne ndmber 01 languages a character has the potential to learn. This IS not how many languagesthe cnaracter knows from the start. only the number ne might learn In the course 01 nis lifetime. All characters Stan able to speak the langdage Of their home country, regcon, or tube (this C O J ~ ~as S one 01 his learnable languages). This law guage is nardly a un'versal1ongt.e. In some lands. sucn as Kozakura, it IS tne common tongue of all inhabitants. In larger empires it is a dialect common to tne area. Dialects are variations 01 the same language: people speak,ng different a alects ot the same language can unaerstand each otner aboJt75% 01the Ime. Dta ects among barDar.ansand people l'ving in wdo lands are even more dissimilar ana comprehension IS I:mited to 50% Ifthe character speaks two or mare langdages. the second tongue is the trade language (unlessthe character is from a place so .solated tnat it never nas contact w tn the outsiae world). The trade language IS a combinat'on 01 words and gestdres from the most common tongues of KaraTur, a hoagepodge of pnrases and gestures picked up oy travelers. seamen, ana merchants.Wh le t IS a neatly universallanguage. 11has an extremely limited vocabulary. Because it was created by traders and mercnants. 11is reallywe I-suitedon y tor conversingabout business and corn mon needs-hagg n g over pr ces. selecting 1000 ana equipment. and express ng s'mple. common codrtesies It 'scapable 01 expressing very few abstractions It has no terms tor concepts SJCh as tne future. love, loyalty. or taith. Ifthe cnaracter has three language slots available. the third is his alignment language. This is a highly specializedlanguage used to identify tne moral preceptsof the character. As such, it is of linle J S in ~ everyday conversations It IS limited to statements about the ethical beliefs and religious philosopniesof the character In addition to these languages, non-humancharacterscan often speak a number of Specialized anguages-those of their race or of creatures friendly or antagonisticto tne r race. Once play begins. characters with the requisite Intelligence should have the opportdnity to learn new languages. The choice of languages is wide and "arced There are tne langdages spoken by different tribal or national groups. alignment languages, ancient languages, and the lan-

guages of celtaln Intelligent creatures. Some of these languages are listed below. National Kozakura Shou Lung (several dialects) Beastlands

Allgnmanl Lawfulgood Lawful neutral Lawful evil True neutral Neutral good Neutral evil Chaotic good Chaotic neutral Chaotic evil

CrSaUra Tengu Oni Hobgoblin Hengeyokai

Ancient & Special Ninja Trade Yuan-ti

Leamicg a new language requires study. A character can study under amher player character or nowplayer character who already knows the language. The amount of study required depends on the Intelligenceofthe student and the amount of time spent with the instructor. Ifthe student has daily wntact with his teacher he must study for 20 minus student's Intelli gence score months. For example, a character with Intelligence 15 must study for five (20.15) months to become reasonably articulate in the language. The student is not totally fluent in the new language, but can easily make himself understood. Furthermore, the student will always have an ament. identifyinghim as a foreigner to those fluent in the language. Ifthe character does not have regular wntact with a teacher, the amount of time required to learn the language increases proportionately-seeing the teacher every Other day doubles the amount of study time required. If the character is surrounded by native speakers of the language &e., is living in Kozakurawhile learning Kozakuran), the learning time is halved. In any event. Oriental languages are extremely complex and only native Speakers or those trained from early youth will ever be able to understandall the delicate nuances of the tongue.

Classes and Subclasses

Those of you who have playedthe AD8W game before and are familiar with the Players Handbook and UnearthedArcane may find it useful to know how the Oriental character classes fit into the laroer scheme of the AD80 game. The parent classes are identified below. I

Barbarian Bushi Kensai Monk Ninja Samurai Shukenja Sohei wu Jen Yakuza

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

Fighter subclass Fighter subclass Fighter subclass Monk class Thief subclass Cavalier subclass Cleric subclass Cleric subclass Magic-User subclass Thief subclass

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

FAMILIES, CLANS, AND CASTE

The family is a very important part01 most characters' lives. Family here Table 38: CHARACTER BIRTH does not mean lust the father. brothers. and s sters of the character, but NPC Reaction tne entire set of relations-uncles, grandparents. cousins. great-uncles. 2d10 Birth Rank Modifier Ancestry Birthright Honor aunts. and In-laws This interrelated groupof people iscaltedthe famllyor Roll *5% d6/l d4/1 0 clan tnroJghoJt these rules Knowing One's famllv an0 its collection of alli- 1 2 """Outcast 3 Lower Class 10% d6/1 d4/2 1 ances and feuds can De v tal n oriental society Lower Middle Class 15% d6/2 d6/1 5 Furthermore, the family also mldoes its ancestors-especially those 4-5 Middle Class 20% dl011 d8/2 8 who acnieved great fame in tneir own day. These ancestors are treated 6 8 Upper Middle Class 25% d20/2 d20/2 10 with respect ana reverence and can ado great nonor to a family. Often the 9-10 11-12 Lower Upper Class 30% dt00/2 d20/4 15 warrior i oes into banle proclaim ng the deeas of his ancestors as proof of 1314 " Upper Class 35% d100/4 d100/3 17 his own wonh The government offical nolas his anceslors as brollrant 40% dlM)/5 dl0014 20 examples to De lo lowed. A person who doesn't know hos famlly and its 15-16 lOthRank 17-16 9thRank 45% dl0016 dl00/5 22 past 15often not considered 10 be a whole man. 19-20 8th Rank 50% dt0017 dl0016 24 Characters from certain classes are not required to create families. 55% d10017 d100/7 25 These people nave adopted thear profession as a new tamlly. A shukenla. 21-22 7th Rank 60% dl0017 d100/8 26 lor example. IS expected to sever all connections with h 6 past: they would 23-24 6th Rank 65% d100/6 dl0019 27 be obstacles to n.s pusu 1 of Spiritual purity. Players can create family ' 25-26 5th Rank 4thRank 70% dlOOl8 dlM)/10 28 bac6grounds lor tnese characters 11 they want. but then the cnaracter 27 3rdRank 75% dl0019 dl00110 29 mJst abide Dy tne rJles governmg famhes and clans given throughout 26 29 2ndRank 80% dl0019 d100110 30 th s fLleDoo6 1stRank 90% dt00/10 d100It0 35 This section 01the b w k describes the steps to creating a family, ances- 30 try. an0 D rtnright for a player character. Table 3 7 Birth Requirements by Class I sis tne requirements ana restrict ons on the d Herent character When reading the result. the number before the slash is the type of die classes. rolled. The number after the slash is the number of die rolls made. Birth Rank The birth ranks are described only in general terms of Table 3 7 BIRTH REOUIREMENTS BY CLASS power, wealth and importance. The exact position held by the character's Birth Table Family familydependsontheareawhere hewas bornandthesocietyin which he Character Class Required? Modlfler Requlred? lives. A character born into the upper middle class, for example, might be Samurai Yes +10 Yes the son of a wealthy peasant, a poor samurai, or even a master beggar. A Shukenja NO 0 No barbarian might be the chief's son in a small village or encampment. The Sohei No 0 No DM must decide the family's exact status (if necessary). Information on Kensai Yes the lands and Societies of the orient can be found under Kara-Tur and 0 Yes Barbarian Yes 0 Yes Daily Life. Bushi 0 Yes NPC Reaction Modlller: This is the base score used to determine the - x Wu Jen reaction modifier when the player character meets an NPC. The modifier 0 No Ninja No 0 Yes Only applies Only when the character's status is known and should affect Yakuza No -10 Yes and NPC's reaction. To determine the final modifier, find the base scores for the player character and the NPC. Subtract the smaller score from the Korobokuruwho become Samurai do not roll on Table 36.Instead, they larger. If the NPC has a lower birth rank than the character, use the differautomaticaliy have the lowest rank allowable for samurai characters. A ence as a positive modifier. If the NPC has a higher birth rank, use the difninja automatically belongs to the Ninja clan. The character's birth rank ference as a negative modifier. For example, Chang Lui, the son of a can be determined normally, if desired. wealthy farmer (lower upper class), is ordered to present himself to a local noble of 7th Rank. The referee secretly checks to see the reaction of the noble to Chang Lui. The noble knows Chang Lui's background and this Birth Rank will affect his reaction. The modifier is 2 5 % (55% - 30% = 25%). since A character's birth rank is his basic social class, and that of his family. It the noble isof hiaher rank. affects the character in several ways: it provides a plus or minus modifier Ancestry: This column liststhe type oldie used on Table 39: Ancestry. on NPC reaction roils in situations where title and respect are important; it The number after the slash lists how many times the die is rolled. determines the general type of ancestors the character had and the * Birthright: The number before the stash indicates the type of die used amount of birthright he hastostart; and finally. it gives both the player and on Table 4 0 Birthrights. The number after the slash lists how many die the DM a handle on the relative Status and importance Ofthe character in rolls are made on this table. the world of Oriental Adventures. Honor: This is the amount of honor the family (not the character) autoTo determine the character's birth rank, roll 2d10. apply any modifiers, matically gains for the indicated birth rank. and find the result on the proper column of Table 38: Character Birth.

Family Structure ARer determining a characterk binh rank, the family structure must be outlined. The family structure is the grouping of family units that form Ihe clan or family-the head of the clan, uncles, brothers, etc. The player needs a copy of the Family Chart (on p. 144) This chart shows the current relationships Of the various members of the family. The chart is divided into three layers, one for each generation. The first row is labeled "Head 31

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

FAMILY STRUCTURES adopted family clan. Unlike marriages, adoptions frequently occur between families of different birth ranks. Indeed, they are often politically motivated, allowing members of a lower birth rank family to increase their status through adoption. Polygamy: Polygamy is being married to more than one wife at the same time. In the societies of the Oriental A D & P game this is legal and not unknown, although most marriages are monogamous (only one wife). Polygamy is common only among families of great wealth and power, who must use marriage to secure their alliances and cement their control over other families. The DM should consider the situation carefully before allowing this option. If so. he must decide whether the grandfather or father had a polygamous marriage. (Polygamy involving any other relative has M effect.) Then the DM must determine hwr many children were borne by each wife and what the player character's position is Polygamy greatly confuses the issue of relationships.AS a rule, the first (or principal) wife is the most favored. Her children are eligible for direct inheritance, those of Other wives are not. However, the father could choose to favor the children of a later wife (especially if they are more talented or their mother more loved), skipping over those of the first wife. Furthermore, the first wife might bear only daughters while the first son of the family comes from a later wife. Typically, each wite would try to maneuver the others out of the picture to secure the husband's favors for her children. The relatives of various wives can also get into the picture. The family of the first wife may be insulted by slights to her and her children, while powerful relatives might try to impress the husband with the benefits of a second (or later) wife The effects of inheritance and favor are Jo varied in these situations that the DM must arbitrate the final results. As a rule, the inheritance passes to the first son of the first wife, while those of other wives receive little or nothing. If this is not the case, the family of the first wife will react negatively to children of other wives. It isn't unreasonable to assume that most marriages are monogamous simply because the husband wishes to avoid the problems polygamy creates in the household. Further Generations: The Family Chan traces only three generations: that of the player character, his father, and his grandfather.Players can create further generations of ancestors using the same procedures. Aside from adding color to the campaign, these generations of ancestors have little effecton play. The end result may be that everyone in the campaign is related somehow toeveryone else. This provides historical interest but no reaction roll modifiers. as the families drin apart across the generations. Interrelated Player Characters: With the DM's agreement, player characters can choose to be members of the same family clan (although not necessarily with the same father or grandfather). The player characters must be ofthe same race. Barbarian player characters can only share a family with other barbarian olaver characters; the same amlies to samurai player characters. The inteirelated characters have the Same birth rank and the same number of spaces available on the Head of Family row of the Family Chart. Thereafter, they roll normally on the Family Chart. but the essential details of both charts must be identical: the various relations must have the same number of children on both charts. etc. Two player characters cannot occupy the same slot on the chart (1.e.. both cannot be the first son ofthesame father) uniesstheyaretwins. Eventhen, one must be older. Only one set of Ancestry rolls is made for the two characters and ancestral holdings must be assigned identically on each chart. The names of the various family members must be identical. Interrelated player characters can create interesting and colorful campaigns. Deaths: Once par game year, the DM checks the fate of the NPC members of the family clan. This is in additionto any random events duringthe course of the year. There is a chance each year that members of the family will die due to natural or accidental causes. Percentile dice are rolled for each NPC family member. Those on the Head of Family row have a 10% chance of dying. Those on the Father row have a 7% chance. and those on the Siblings row have a 5% chance. When an NPC character dies, cross that space off the chart. His po4 sessions pass to his firstborn son 75% of the time. If they do not. a power struggle ensues. Roll percentile dice tor each brother of the late NPC, his remaining children (if any), and the head of the family. The character with the highest number receives the birthright. This represents unusual requests of the will or in-fightingin the family for control of the possesSions. In almost all cases it leads to bad feelings, feuding, and possibly even a Split in the branches of the family clan. The DM decides the repercussions of such an event. Ifthe head of the family dies, the title passes to the next brother (if any) or to the eldest son of the late NPC (ifthere are no suwiving brothers).

of Family" and includes positions for the head of the family, the character'sgrandfather, and hisvariousgreatauntsand uncles.Thesecond row, labeled "Father,,' provides spaces for the character's father, uncles, and aunts. The final row, "Children."isthe playercharacter'sgeneration.On it go the player character and his brothers and sisters. All families have a head of family-a venerable (and usually old) man who is the founder of the clan. The head of the family always occupies position #I on the Head of Family row of the chart. He, in turn, may be related to other families not shown on the chart (thus making everyone in both groups distant kin). These distant relationships are determined by the DM. All the branches of the family can trace their kinship back to the head of the family. For each row on the Family Chart. the player rolls Ida. The resulting number is the number of spaces used on that row of the chart. Excess spaces are crossed off and not used, starting with the highest numbered space in each row. For example, if a 5 is rolled for the Head of Family row, spaces a,?,and 6 must be crossed off in that row. The character has one grandfather and four great uncles or aunts. After finding the number of spaces used in each row, the exact lineage of the character is rolled. Starting with the Head of Family row, the player rolls a dm that most ciosely corresponds to the number of spaces available on that line (without being less-if five spaces are being used, the player rolls ld6). The space corresponding to the number rolled is the character's grandfather. (If the die roll is greater than the number of spacesavailable, rollagain.) Allother spacesonthat row are brothers and sisters of the character's grandfather. This procedure is repeated for each row of the chart, determining the character's father and then the character's own order of birth. The player can draw lines connecting each of these (as in the example below), forming a genealogical tree for the character. Underneath each space are lines for sex, name, and number of children. There is a 70% chance that any space is a male descendant. The Head of Family, Grandfather, and Father of the character are automatically male. All members of the family carry the family name, whether male or female. This is normally written and Spoken before the individual's name, since the family is more important than the individual. The number of children born of each space equals ldt3-2. This result is noted in the space for children. Negative results and zero mean that branch of the family has issued no offspring.Family charts are n d necessary for every branch-only the branch that leads directly to the player character. Filling out the chart gives the player an idea of the size and Structure of his character's family clan,

Additional Family Structures The method just described for Creating a family tree Presents a SimPlified picture of the complex evolution of a family. DMs and players who want more detail and backgroundfor a family cBn add any of the following

complications. This does increase the time required to generate a family, and players may want to flesh out their family structures gradually. Marriages: Female members of a family clan will be married on a die roll of 1-5 on l d 6 (spinsterhoodwas uncommon and undesired). Note that player character females are never required to be married. These marriages are usually outside the family clan, although marriages between distant relatives in the same family are not unknown. A marriage extends the family. giving the character NPC relatives in other family clans. However, the bonds of relationship by marriage are not nearly as strong as those of direct blood. While families related by marriage generally react favorably to each other. there is no guarantee of friendship between distant cousins. A character gains a + 10% bonus to reactions from NPCs belonging to family that is related to him by marriage. If marriages are determined. the DM must decide what other family is linked to the player character's family clan. Marriages usually are between families of approximately equal rank. The player can note this on his Family Chart and the referee notes the marriage on his Master Family Chart. Adoptlons: Another possibility is adoption. There is a 1 in 20 chance (SO/o)thatanypersonontheFamilyChartenteredthefamilyclan byadop lion. Adopted members may be orphans (1 or 2 on ld6). Orphans are related only to the members of their adoptive family clan. However, some adoptions Occur while the family clan, sometimes even the parents, of the adopted person are still alive. In these cases the adopted person has two family clans: his hereditary family and his adopted family. Like marriages, adoptions expand the family's relationships and give a + 10% reaction bonus when dealing with members of the

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

ANCESTRY Once a character’s birth rank and family structure are known, the ancestry of his family must be determined. Ancestry is more than a list of ancestors. It includes properties and goods that have been handed down from generation to generation, outstanding debts or obligations of the family, traditional alliances and feuds, and notable deeds, both respected and infamous, of past generations. The ancestty generated here, however, is only the bare bones. The player and the DM must work together supplying names and specific details for the stoty. But this is pari of roleplaying,allowingiheplayerand DMtocreateauniqueworidfortheircampaign.

Again, such events can create bad feelings or even break up the family clan, as decided by the DM. Finally, if a player character dies, the player can re-enter the game as a member of the same family, assuming the role of one of the late player character’s brothers or sisters. The new character cannoi hold any prop erty but otherwise receives normal birthright rolls. The character automatically begins the game at 1st level.

Master Family Chart Dungeon Masters who intend to include lots of family Intrigue in their campaigns should create a master family chart for recording names, birth ranks, honor, alliances, and relationships for all the player character and NPC families in the game. Atthecenterofthechartshouldbeaspacefortheemperororsuprame ruler of the land. Each family that figures in the campaign receives a space somewhere on the chart. Families of high birth rank should be closer to the emperor’s space, while those of low birth rank are farther away. Clans which are related by marriage can be connected by a dashed line. Clans which are related by blood are connected by a solid line. A dotted line can note ancestral allies and a line of arrows can note ancestral enemies.

HONOR Adding this honor to that found under Character Birth gives the family’s base honor for use in the game. ANCESTRY RESULT This is a general description of a piece of prop erty, an ancestor. or an event in the family’s lineage. Advantageous marrlage: In the recent past the family managed to arrange a marriage between one of its daughters and a man 1-3 social levels higher. The family is now related by marriage to a higher social class. Ancestral alliance: The family has a lonqterm friendship with another family of roughly the same level. The DM determines the family. A + 20% modifier is applied to NPC encounter reactions between the families. Ancestral feud: The family has a long-standing blood feud with another f v i l y of approximately the same level. The DM determines the family. A 4 0 % modifier is applied to NPC encounter reactions between the families. Poor reactions lead to insults, duels, or attacks. Brilliant artisan: The family produced a craftsman notedfor his excep tionally fine work. Castle: One of the family groups holds the deed to a castle or similar property (a barbarian clan might control some natural stronghold or semipermanent camp). This includes the fighting men needed to garrison the castle and guard the commoners who live nearby and serve the lord of the castle. Classical artist: One of the family’s distant ancestors was an artist whose work is now considered to be classic in its field. Criminal: One of the family’s recent ancestors was a notorious condemned criminal (horse thief. murderer, etc.). This is an awful blot on the family honor. Curse: An ancestral curse haunts the family, perhaps as a result of some great evil done by the family in the past. It may be a haunting by a vengeful spirit, atendencyforthe mento be killedyoung.etc. Thecurseis well-known to all. It has no effect on the everyday life of family members and does not directly affect the player character. However, the need to perlormsomedeedtoliftthecursecan bethe basis for an exciting adventure. Defeated family: The family was once large and powerful, but was defeated in a great struggle for power. This defeat results in lasting dishonor to the clan. The family automatically has an ancestral feud with the victorious family (determined by the DM). In addition, the family has ancestral alliances with any other defeated families. Estate: The family holds the deed to an estate. This includes control of the peasants who work the land, warriors to defend it, and an appropriately styled dwelling for the owner. For barbarian characters, an estate can also be the control of a large herd of animals. Estates generate a yearly income for the owner of the land between 100 and 1,000ch’ien. Famous general, holy man, or minister: An ancestor of the family is remembered for his heroic deeds in war, his religious purity, or his wisdom as a councilor, minister of state, advisor, or chieftain. The ancestor is venerated and respected by the family and is known to others. Folk Hero: A distant ancestor was a hero and defender of the common people. The commoners remember this and the family gains a + 10 modifier on encounter reactions with NPC commoners. Great betrayal: A distant ancestor attempted (and failed) in an act of great treachely to his lord. His name is only spoken in evil tones. Great hero: A distant ancestorwas a hero renowned in folklore and legend. Ail of his deeds were magnificent (especially as the stories ware told again and again) and he has come to represent the heroic ideal. His name, family, and deeds are known to all. Imperial bloodline: The family can trace some blood connection to the imperial house (or the highest ruler of the land). Although exiremelytenuous,thefamilycanclaim some righttothethrone. Thisdoesn’t meananyone in the family will ever reach this position, since there are many more claimants with better bloodlines (such as the emperor’s children). Infamous general or minister: The family managed to produce a leader noted for his venality, bungling, stupidity, or corruption. Since he reached high position, his evils or failures are well known to all.

Ancestry Table 3 9 ANCESTRY Die 4 5

7-R ..

Ancestry -15

0 0

i +2

11 12-15 16-19 20 21‘2% 27-31 32-35 36-38 39

-10 +3 +6

4042 1134 45 46 4749 50 51-54 55-56 ‘57 58 59 60-63 64-69 70 R71 72

Tfo

71.77

78 79 80 8687 8E91 92-93 94-96 97

*98 99

100

Criminal Land, small mountain Roil again, using next higher dbe or + IO Land Small farm Traditional business 011 again, using ne Common blwdline Land, modest farm Land. small town Roil again, using next higher die or + t o -

~.~

-“IIxxr*

+3 +2

+e-.

+7 -10

Ancestral alliance Ancestral feud Brilliant artisan Castle, small Castle, lame Classic artkt Curse

0 -10 Defeated family + 6 Estate, small +7

0 + 15

+ 12

-5 -7 I3-+4 +2 -5

0 +3

Estate. large Famous gen Famous holy man Famous minister -

Great hero

Imperial bloodline Infarnous general Infamous minister Land, large town Merchant fleet Notorious moneylender Hereditaw title Roll again, + 10 on die roll Secret society Tragic event -

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

ANCESTRY Land The family holds the title to land. Mountain land is poor and unsuitable for cultivation, although bambw and lumber may be taken from it. Such land can support only 2-8 people (one small family). Farm land is used for crops (mainly rice). Small farms can support 3-12people and moderate farms 4-16.Town land can mean the family Controls an entirevillage, a mansion in town, or several blocksofacity. Dependingon its size, properly produces income for the branch of the family that controls it. Ifonly one piece of land is held, it is worked and lived on by some branch of the family. If more than one property is held, the family does not live on the land, but receives rent from commoners who do. Yearly income from property ranges from 10 to 2,000 ch'ien. Merchant ileet: Some branch of the family has a successful trading business. It owns 2-5ships (caravans in land-lockedareas) and appropriate warehouses. It also hires men to SeNe as Sailors (or teamsters), guards, clerks, etc. A merchant fleet produces a yearly income between 100 and 1,000ch'ien. Notorious moneylender: A recent ancestor made a good living loaning money (usually at exorbitant interest) to local people. This gave the family a bad reputation. but greater wealth. The character is automatically entitled to an extra roll on Table 40:Birthrights. Hereditary title: The head of the family holds a hereditary title of respect or nobility. When he dies, it will pass to his son. Secretsociety: The family has long-standing connections withasecret society. The DM determines the exact purpose of the society. This is not known to anyone outside the family and the society members. It does provide the player character with contacts inside this society. Tragic event: Some sad event has occurred to a distant ancestor be it in love, war, or business. However, the nobility of the ancestor's suffering has actually increased the honor of the family. Such events usually find their way into folktales, dramas, or songs.

Assigning Ancestral Holdings Ancestral holdings are the property results gained on the Table 3 9 Ancestry. These are automatically owned by some NPC of the family. They are never owned by a player character (or his siblings) at the Start of the character's career. The first ancestral holding is automatically held by the head of the family. Assign any remaining holdings by random dice roll to NPCsonthe Headof Familyand Fathermwsof theFamily Chan, using the method described for determining the character's position in the family. If the die roll is greater than the number of spaces, that property is owned by the head of the family. Note that simply because a properly belongs to the player character's family clan, this does not automatically grant the player character use of the properly. He must request permission of the NPC owner and a reaction roll must stili be made. Furthermore, the DM can refuse such requests ifthey are not in keeping with his campaign

Birthrights

A birthright is something a player character begins the game with, by virtue of his family clan. It may be a treasured heirloom or a share of the family holdings. Or it may be nothing, owing to poverty, birth order, or chance. Birthrights are determined for the character at the beginning of thegame. Oncedetermined, they are the properly of both the playercharacter and the family clan. If the player character dies, the birthrightreturns to the possession of the family clan. Ifthe character loses a birthright, he and his family lose honor. To determine what birthrights a character has, the player must roll on Table 40: Birthrights. The type of die used and the number of die rolls made was determined by Table 38:Character Birth. The number of die rollsallowedis modified by subtracting the character's birth rank. The first son. for example, subtracts one from the number of rolls allowed.

Table 40: BIRTHRIGHTS Dle Roll

1-3 4

Honor Blrthright or + I O

5 6 7

0 1

9-16 17-18

0 1

ir-19

20 21-30 3133 3440 41-45 46-50 51-55 56-60 61-63

64-70 71-75 76-80

R1.9n

91-95 9&98

99 100

Properly Share Roil again, using next higher die or +lo Property share Properly Share Horse 1-6cash strinas

1 0 0

0 2 1 n 0

2 4 0

Amwro?@dW

Property share

1-8cash strings

Properly share Weapon of quality

Armor of quality 1-4horses

2-12cash strings Weapon of qualit

. Magical weapon

Roll again with + 10 on die roll

Honor indicatesthe amount of personal (not family) honor the character gains for receiving the birthright. This does not increase the family's base honor, but is added to the character's honor at the start of the game. The effect of each birthright is as follows. Property share: The character receives 10%-30% of the yearly income generated by a property, ifany are possessed by the family clan. The character can receive property shares only from those lands held by his father, grandfather, or the head of the family. A character can never have more than a 30% share in a single property. If the family holds no productive properly, this roll is treated as no result. Horse: The character receives one or more horses. They can be any type the character desires. This does not include a saddle or any other tack required. Cash strings: The character receivesthelisted number of cash strings. Each string holds 100 coins. The DM determines the type of coin in each string. Armor of Quality and Weapon of Quality: The character has been given one of the family's minor heirlooms-a suit of armor or a weapon of quality(seeTreasure).if it isarmorofquality, the DM randomlydetermines the type of armor. If it is a weapon of quality. the player chooses the type of weapon. Such items cannot be given away or sold, since they belong in part to the family. The character is expected to pass these items on through his family in later years. Magical weapon: The character receives one of the family's great treasures-a magical weapon (complete with history). The weapon is either a sword or a miscellaneous weapon. It is never more magical than + 2 and has no special abilities. Like a weapon of quality, the character can never give away or sell this ilem. Furthermore, should the character lose the item and still live (instead of dying in the attempt to regain it), he suffers a great loss of honor. Roll again: The player should roll again, using the next larger type of die (1 d4 becomes ld6,ld6becomes 1d8, etc.). If the character is already rolling d100. add 10 to the resun instead.

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

HONOR Power, wealth, and position-all these mean nothing to a character of the oriental world if he is withoul honor. Honor is a reflectionof his character and the character of his family. It is a measure of his worth in the society, his dependability, his personal character, his trustworthiness, his decency, and more. The honor of a family affects the honor of a character and viceversa. With honor comes respect, power, influence, and position. Without it, characters can expect disrespect, humiliation, and insults. Honor issomething the character earns through his actions, likeexperience points. Moreover, honor can also be lost, depending on the actions of the Character. in fact, honor is easier to lose than to gain so characters must carefully consider the consequencesof their actions. Breaking faith, treachery, cowardice, and unavengedinsults result in a loss of honor. Valiant deeds, self-sacrifice, mastery of skills, and keeping faith earn the character honor. As the character gains honor he also gains better reactions on encounter rolls, gifts, and better characters to replace honorable characters who have died. Oriental honorisdifferentfromthe honorof a paladinor cavalier. ltis not ajudgment of g w d and evil. Characterswith high honorare not necessarily good and those with low honor are not necessarily evil. A cruel villain can possess high honor and a heroic samurai, through unfortunate circ*mstances, might possess low honor. Honor is more a measure of the deeds accomplished by both the character and his family clan. It reflects obedience, loyalty, talent, and success, qualities that can be held by any character regardless of alignment. Players must keep track of the honor their characters gain or lose by recording honorpoints. At the end of each adventure or major encounter the DM gives honor points to characters who carried themselves well and takes them away from characters who acted dishonorably. Characters don't earn honor points for every adventurethey undertake, unlike experience points. They must do something special to earn additional honor points (or lose points).

Gaining and Losing Honor Duringthemurseof playacharacter'sactionscancause himtogainor lose honor points. Some classes are more concerned than others with honor, and characters from those classes may gain or lose more honor for the same action than someone from another character class. A samurai's honor, for example, fluctuates a lot more than that of a wu jen or a shukenja. No character can have more than 100 points of honor. Honor points always are awarded by the DM. Playerscan make reasonable protests ifthey feel the DM overlooked something but the DM's judp ment is final. Honor points are normally awarded at the end of an adventure. On long adventures, however, the DM can award honor points after a major encounter or deed or at the end of each game session. Typical honor pointawardsare listed onTable42: Honor Awards, organized by character classes. It is impossible to cover every situation that might occur. The DM must rely on his judgment, using this list as a guideline. in situations that aren't covered

Altering Family Honor The actions of a single player character can affect the fortunes of his family clan for good or ill. Noble, heroic, and successful characters e l e vale their family name while craven, lying, and treacherous characters drag their family name down with them. Ifa player character's honsr is 10 points higher than his family's honor, the base honor of the family is increased by one point. The same thing happens at 20. 30, 40. etc., additional points. This bonus can be earned only once for each group of 10 points. The bonus can be earned even ifcharacter already has as much honor as he can ever earn. In this case, honor awards are made only to determine whether the family's base honor increases. In other words, the character has reached his pinnacle but his deeds still reflect well upon his clan. At the other end of the scale, any character who loses five or more pointsforasingleactioncausesalossofonehonorpointfrom hisfamily's base honor. His shameful behavior has made a lasting blot on the family name. In either case when a character changes the honor of his family, all other family members have their honor increased or decreased by the same amount as the family. Thus, the actions of family members can affect each other's honor.

Starting Honor All characters start with a certain amount of honor. Those with family clans determine their starting honor by comparing their family's base honor to their ability scores. Other characters' base honor is determined by race, character class, and ability scores. Characters with Family Clans: Start with the base honor determined by birth rank. Add or subtract any adjustments to the family's honor obtained fromTable39: Ancestry. The final result is the family's honor and should be noted on the player character's record sheet under the heading "FamilyHonor."(Aiways use a pencil becausethesenumberscan change during the game.) If the family honor is a negative number, raise it to 0. Next, using the family honor as a base, add any bonuses due to the character from birthrights. Finally, add in the lowest ability score of the character. This is the player character's starting honor and is noted on the record sheet under "Character Honor." Characters without Families: For characters without family clans, COnSUlt Table 41 to find the base honor for the character, according to his character class or race. TO this base, add in the character's lowest ability score. This is the player character's starting honor; note it on his character sheet.

Effects of Honor

As a character gains and loses honor, certain advantages and disadvantages automatically come into play. Some of these are suite beneficial, others are extremely grave First and foremost, if any character, no matter what race or character class, ever allows his honor to fall below zero, that character is out of the game. The player should crumple up the character record sheet and toss it away. If a character of the samurai or kensai classes allows his honor to fall below the current base honor of his family, he loses his status as Samurai or kensai (samuraibecome ronin and kensai are treated as bushi). He has dishonored his family. A character of any class whose honor falls below his family's honor or below the base given for his class immediately incurs a -20% modifier on all NPC reaction rolls with members of the family. This negative modifier remains in effect until the characterk honor again equals or exceeds the family's honor or the character class's base honor. For every 10 honor points a character has above his family's or character class's base honor, that character gains a + 5% bonus on NPC reactions with members of the Same family or organization. Remember,

Table 41: INITIAL HONOR Character Race/Claas Shukenja Sohei Kensai Bushi Hengeyokai Wu Jen Yakuza

Base Honor 20 15 25 10 10 15 ld20 + 20 35

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

EFFECTS OF HONOR however, that as the character's honor increases his family's or group's honor also increases, so it becomes harder and harder to impress them. When a character earns 75 honor points, he receives a gift from a powerful lord known to him (a daimyo, an important official, etc.). The gin is appropriate to the level and class of the character. A 6th level samurai might receive an ornate sword scabbard, while a 12th level wu jen might be given a miscellaneous magical item. In no case will characters be given gins that might pose athreat to the NPC lord. The player character, of course, is expected to return the compliment somehow. When a character receives 80 honor points, his name begins appearing in popular songs and stories as a minor or local hero of mention. In addition,thereisa tO%chanceperweekthatanotoriousfoe(humanorotherwise) starts boasting of his ability to vanquish the character. Such boasts automatically reach the character's ears. Should the character refuse to seek out and defeat the foe, he suffers a loss of 10 honor points. When a character reaches 90 honor points he is invited to come and serve one of the most powerful lords of the land (the DM decides who). The character is under no obligation to accept. Refusal, however. angers the lord and the character suffers a -10% penalty on all reaction rolls with that lord and his followers thereafter. When a character reaches 95 honor points he is considered a great hero, suitable material for epic songs, lengthy folktales, and the like. The

character automatically gains a + 10% bonus on all reaction rolls with characters of lesser rank and a -10% penalty with those creaturas of opposite alignment or belief. Essentially, those who might like the charab terare moredisposedtotreat him with respect. whilethose whodislikethe character are even more likely to hate or detest him for his superior qualities. The final benefit of honor comes into play when a character dies and is not returned to play. In this case, the player's next character gains bonuses to his dice rolls. Subtract the family's or character class's base honor from the character's honor at the time of his death (including any points the character earned for dying gloriously). Divide the remainder by 10, rounding fractions down. This is the number of bonus points the player can use when creating a new character. These points can be added to ability score or hit point dice rolls however the player sees fit. No mora than three points can be added to any single roll, and the bonus cannot raise the dice roll above the racial or class maximum. The bonus cannot be saved and used later in the character's career. Thecharactercreatedwiththisbonuscan beofanyrace, class,orfamily. The player can create any type of character he wants, so long as the ability score requirements are met normally,

Table 4 2 HONOR AWARDS

Kensal

Acquiring propert; +I Avenging murder of family member +5 Banished -5 -10 * Being taken prisoner Breaking an oath -4 Compietinq a gre COnvictedof crime -to Defeating an ancestral enemy +2' (ancestral feud family) Defeating a superior opponent of +I same character class Defealingmonsters + 1 per 2000 x.p. * * Fulfills an oath +2 Fulfills family d e w Giving a gin of value to NPC +l Granting a favor to NPC +l Heroic death + 10 Losing a birthright -5 * Losing a contest -1 1 Losing to inferior same characte Making item of quality +I Marrying into higher birth rank family +I Murder of a family member -3 Rash or improper social behavior -2 Reaching name level +2 Refusing a contest Requesting a favor -2 Saving the life of another at great risk to own life +5 Sewing a powerful lord 12' Treason -30 Winning a contest +1 * These awards are doubled for samurai characters. * * This applies only to points earned for defeating a single-creature

Proficiency in a ninja-preferred weapon (unless specialized weapon) Refus ng a ouel vs. NPC Using a ninja-preferreaweapon (mess specializea weapon Viciorious against ovemhelmi Winning a duel vs. NPC

~~~~

Nlnja Completing a ninja mission Failing a ninja mission True identity discovered Unnecessary deaths in course of mission

-10

-30 -5

Samural

Enteri Fleein Forming an alliance with an NPC famlly Gaining a court proficiency Leading a losing force in bank Leading a victorious force in ban1 Losing iiem of quality Losing magical item Proficiency in a ninppfefenedmeapon Refusing one's lord Taking a bribe Taking prisoner Using a ninja-p

Hengeyokal Being recognized as hengeyokai when in human form Perpetrate humiliating prank on enemy

-5 -1

Honor awards lor kensai duels are only given lor fighting a particdlar NPC once per level. A second ddel with the same NPC will nave no effect unt I the player cnaracter advances n level

~~~~

Shukenja Healing, curing, or restoring NPCs Removing a cune Taking life

-5

+l +1 -4

-3 -1

SOnei Defeating sohei of other monastery Forming alliance with NPC samurai family Losing monastery's minyan

Splrlt Folk Allowing damage to occur to lifeforce (bamboo and river spirit folk only)

+I +I

-3

Wu Jen Making a magic item

Yakuzo Being discovered by police Claiming territory from an opposing yakuza organization Being defeated by a commoner Selling stolen goods

-1 +1

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

+I +1 -10 -5

-2

+ 1 per 100 ch'ien

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

MONEY AND EQUIPMENT Living requires money and the inhabitants 01 Kara-TJr are no exception to this rule. Indeed, maintaining the lifestyle ana tastes of a refined noble demands money. Sucn charactersare commonly expectedto SUPPOI? and Mntr bdte to tne arts. field wwerful armies, provide for the needs of tne r lo lowers, build necessary public works. mamtain a household approprtate to tneir ran%and freely give gdls lor numerods occasions. Even those of lesser Status feel the regular need for money-new clothing. bener equipment. new lodgings, and artistic tastes all improvetne position of tne character However, the lands of Kara-Tur are broad and varied with many divergent cdltures ana histories. Different traditions have ai sen in dinerent lands. The vast empire 01 Shou Lung IS blessed with a strong central government and can exen its authority to do wnat perhaps can be aone nowhere else in the world - print paper money. Tne loosely held-togetner rLleotTu Lungmintsregularcoinage whi ethetitularemp reof KozakLra freely JSeSthecolnsofothers. St llfdrther on Iheeages~fclv~l'zat~on, the var ous warlords occasionally m nt coins. Beyona even this Slignt ken of civilization. barDar an tribes live tne r entre lives without seeing or dsing a mintea coin. For them, barter and direct trade are the only forms of exchange. Thus. at dinerent po,nts throughout Kara-Tur me following monetary systems can be found n use: Establbhed Currency: The government issues and controls the mintingofcoinsensuringtnattheyareof uniformsizeand shape Althoughthe coins can be meltea down for Some valde, the result will oe less than the original co ns. They are nonorea by merchants becadse they are backed by the imperial treasury and are known 10 be wortn a set amount of gwas (one co'n can buy [XIamount of rice. Ish. cloth, worn, etc.). ThNS confidence allows the government to issue paper money for much larger amounts than what its true value represents OWcials may oversee tne pricesol market goods(to prevent inflation). Barter, though Jncommon, is st II used. Taxes can De paid in grain and other such commodities. H a g giing over prices Should be expected for larger purchases with n the char. acter's buaget. Regular Currency and Boner: Coins are minted and used, although not a ways regular in Size or shape. Values are not absolute and the valLe Of the corn more directly represents me value of its own worth. A silver piece's value aepenas on the value of silver ana the amount of Silver the coin contains. A coin IS USLally worth [XIamount of goods or service but weighmg coins to determine their value s not uncommon. Larger purchases are onen maae by barter - direnly exchang ng goods of eqdal vaLe Land may be wugnt oy payment in gems. an treasures, services. or a share of a crop for a lengtn of time. Haggling is common smce prices can fluctuate greatly. Irregular Currency 8nd Bstier: Coins may or may not be minted. If they are. tney are often irregdlar in sue and shape. Coins from forecgn lanos are usea w tnout prelud ce. All coins are only worth tne amount of preclous metal they contarn. Paper money is useless. Goods and services are often bought Dy barter. There are onen sem .ftxea units of barter - a sheepisknowntobeworthsomJch,a horsenasageneralvalde,etc.The busnels of rice a man harvests or collects #na year are seen as personal wonn S'nCe hecan use these to buy th ngs. However,Since itemsol baner are unwoeldy to carry around, wrinen contracts are often maae. tne buyer s.gnlng over a certa n POrtlOn Of h s harvest 10 be collectea at a later oaie. Thus. a man's wealth s measurea by the goods he owns, the goods ne can make or grow. and the contracts ne holds Legal systems are aesignedtoenforcethe honoringofcontractsandthef~lfllment ofool;ga-

accept. Legal systems are generally not very formal. A man's reputatton as an honest dealer, cheat. simpleton. liar. or hara bargainer greatly ml uence how much people are willlng to pay or receive from h m Characters WIInormally find themselveson y naving to aeal with one of these systems. dnless they unaertake great fodrneys. The particular system used depends on the area of the DM's campaign. Fdnnermore, the DM can choose 10 use tne monetary System he fee s s simplest, so as not to slow down or compilcate play Coins: Unl ke the other AD8D game rules. (with its use of copper. silver, and gold) characters ,n r(ara-TJr use copper, Silver, and paper currency. Gold. altnOJgh quite va uable. is not considerea a proper form of currency. Ratner. this metal s reserved for anfst~c and craft pdrposes. The lo low ng are the standard coins of r(ara-TJr The names given can be dsea regardlessof the area tne player cnaracters are n. However,the DM can change tne valdes of the coins from lana to land. basea on the rate of exchange, or the desirabl 'h,of coms. etc. Copper cons are the most common form 01 coinage. There are two types. the fen and the yuan. The fen is tne lowest ,n value. The yuan is next in value. equal to fve fen. Each con s p erced throJgh the center. Gi~~p~ofcoinsarethreaaeaonst~~ngs, normally in amountsof 5010 too Called casn strings. they are normally Carriea tucked in tne Sleeve Thm simplifies ootn the carry ng and C O J ng ~ ~of the coins A ch'ao is a paper note. One ch'ao IS equa to 100 fen or 20 yuan. Ch'ao Mme in vanous amounts - one. ten. and 100 notes being the most common. Ch'ao. becadsetney are easy to nandle. are preferred when oealmg in amounts of 100 fen or greater. Silver IS minted in two forms -the tael and the ch'ien. The tael IS a coin much IitIe the fen - pierced (n the center and otten carried on cash strings. One tael is equal to 100 fen. 20 yuan. or one chao. Tne cn'ien IS minted as a m a l bar or m n atwe ingot It s eqLal to 10 ch'ao. t o taet. 200 yuan. or 1000 fen. Ch'ien are rarely used in everyday transactions. s nce tney can be awkwara to carry. They are often hoaraed for times wnen the value of copper and paper money falls. Table 43: CURRENCY VALUES 1 Fen

1Wan 5fen

1 Ch'ao 100fen 20 yuan 1 tael

1 Tael 1 Ch'ien 100fen 1000fen 20 yuan 200 yuan 1 ch'ao 10 ch'ao 10 tael

Barter Units: In addition to currency, many of the lands of Kara-Tur make useof barter. Indeed. their useof barter has becomequitecomrnon, leading to the institution of barter units. A barter unit is a set amount of g w d s (rice, cloth, horses, etc.) that is seen as having a specific value. A farmer measures his yearly income in barter units of rice (called koku), a nomad's wealth is reflected in the number of horses he owns, a merchant dealsin boltsofcloth. andsoon. Each man knowsthegeneralvalueof his goods and what he can exDed to trade for them. Toassist boththeplayersandtheDM.thevaluesofbarter unitsaregenerallv fixed as oiven below. Tne k o u isa"measureof1he rice requmd to feed one person for a year It is approxmately 5 to 6 DJShelS This assumes a Subs Stence lavingand linle more Bolts of cloth contain 20 yards of maierfa The actua, DJying power of IIvestoc~and bo Is of cloth can vary greatly depending on quallh, Oovo~slywell-fed and heathy horses are more valuao e than o o an0 Sick y ones L kewise. clotn of flne workmansnap. brignt colors, intricate weaves, or elaoorate dye patterns can fetch h gner prices than tnose I stea here

tions.

Pure Bmrler: A man's wealth is measured purely by the goods he owns ana can trade for other things. Th s is most common n the uncivilized lands COntraCtS are generally not drawn up (eitner wrinen or verbal). Pur. Chases are made Dy giv ng the Seller something of equal value. Haggl ng IS a must, since notning has a set value. Tne value of any item is only set by how mucn the bdyer IS willing to give and now I tile the seller WI I

37 paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

STARTING MONEY Table 44: BARTER UNITS STANDARD VALUE Barter Unit Koku Sheep, goat Horse Cloth, common bolt Cloth, silk bolt

economy. Exporting coins is considered smuggling and is a criminal offense. However, should characters manage it, they will find the coins of Kara-Tur more readily accepted (other lands lacking a strong currency system).Onefen isequaltoonecopper piece. Ayuanisalsoequaltoone copper piece. A tael generally fetches 4-14 (2d6 + 2) silver pieces. A ch'ien isworth2-8goldpieces.Thus,it ispossibleforcharacterstogainor lose money (buying power) by speculating in coins. The Value and ExchangeTable shows the absolute values of various coins and their general exchange rates.

Standard Value 5 ch'ien 5 tael 2 ch'ien 1 ch'ien 3 ch'ien

Starting Money

Table 46: CURRENCY EXCHANGE RATES

In relation to the norms of the population, player characters are considered to be unusual people. They are, after all, more daring, more resourceful, and live more exciting lives than the average person. Inaddition to their abilities and statistics. they have also managedto accumulate more capital than is normally the average. But after all, this is necessary, since their expenses are greater than normal. To determine the starting funds of a character, find the character class below and then roll the appropriate dice. The result is the amount of moneythecharacterhasavailable to purchaseequipment. This is in addition to anything the character may have received as a birthright. If the DM's campaign is set in an area that uses barter and money or barter exclusively, the DM should translate the amounts of cash each character has into appropriate barter units. Any cash sums lefl over should be rounded to the nearest barter unit.

Currency Type Fen Yuan Tael Ch'ien

Real Value 1 comrBlei%' . 5 copper pieces 10 silver pieces 100 silver pieces or 5 gold pieces Copper piece 1 fen Silver piece . 10 fen or2 yuan ' Electrum piece 1 0 0 fen or 20 yuan or 1 tael Gold piece 200 fen or 40 yuan or 2 tael Platinum piece 1000 fen or 200 yuan or 10 tael or 1 ch'ien

Table 45: INITIAL CHARACTER FUNDS Character Claw, Samurai Shukenja

Monk

Sohei Kensai Oriental barbarian Bushi Wu Jen Ninja Yakuza

Cash

Exchange Rate 1 c o m r DieCefor 7 fen 1 copper piece for 1 yuan 2.12 silver pieces for 1 tael 2-8 gold pieces for 1 ch'ien

.. .~~~

1 fen for 2 copper pieces E13 fen for 1 silver piece Market value of metal

'..

Market value of metal Market value of metal

Notes Regarding Currency Value and Exchange Table

4-40 yuan & 2-200fen 1-10 tael (ch'ao) & 4-40 yuan 1-4 ch'ien & 1-10 tael (ch'ao) 1-6 tael (ch'ao) & 1-100 yuan 1-4 tael (ch'ao) & 4-40 yuan &LZ-2MIWh 1-3 ch'ien & 2-20 tael (ch'ao) 1-2 ch'ien 1-3 ch'ien & 2-20 tael (ch'ao)

Currency Type lists the type of coin the character wishes to exchange. Real Value is the absolute value of the coin exchanged lo its equivalent in the other land. This is figured as if the two currencies were absolutely identical and exchanged at perfectly equal rates. Exchange Value lists the normal rate of exchange the character can expect from merchants and moneylenders. This is normally given as a die range, allowing for the character to receive less or more than the real value. Market Price of Metal indicates the coin has no equivalent in the other land and is not accepted as normal currency. In these cases the character has to make a deai for the amount of currency he receives for the coin

'This amount is in addition to any cash the character receives from his other character class.

Equipping the Character

Gajin and Rates of Exchange

After a character is created, it is important to equip him. Without equip ment, the character oilen finds himself at a great disadvantage! There are many things the character will need or want- weapons, armor, food, clothing, horses, and various other items. Initially, the character is not likely to get everything he wants- he simply does not have enough money. This, however, is not bad, since it provides the perfect reason for the character to adventure! Given below is a list of the common equipment a character will want to purchase The prices given are figured using established currency. Characters can also purchase this equipment through barter units, using the value of the barter units already given. The equipment list is by no means complete. It merely covers those items and Setvices most frequently used by adventuring characters. The DM can freely add items to this list if they are needed. The DM can also change the price of any item, should there be some sound reason in the campaign (scarcity, quality of workmanship, etc.). The DM can also rule that some items on this list are not available in areas of Kara-Tur. Obviously such items cannot be purchased.

lfthe DM runsacampaign which includescontactwiththegajin,Sooner or later characters will be bringing money from the gajin world to Kara-Tur and vice versa. Since the coinages are different in the two realms, the DM and players need to figure the rates of exchange. Along established caravan routes and in major trading ports. the character can make use of moneylenders who do business in exchanging the two types of coins. When trying to spend foreign money, the character encounters Several problems. For starters, the ch'ao is worthless except as an oddity outside of Kara-Tur(andeven in Someareasof Kara-Tur!). Beforetravelingtogajin lands, the character is well-advised to convert his ch'ao to something more substantial! When bringing foreign money into Kara-Tur, characters will not be able to use gold coins for purchases, since they are not accepted currency. They can, nowever, sell these coins (because they are gold) at the going price of gold. Gold prices typically range from 2-7 tael per gold piece. This is affected by many factors, including the amount of gold on the market, thepurityofthegold(goldcoinsaregenerallynottoopure incontent),and the amount of gold the character is selling. This last is important, since selling a large amount of gold at once will drive down the price a character can get @.e.flooding the market). Silver coins are somewhat smaller and Of poorer quality than those found in Kara-Tur. Since they are foreign, they are not desired bv merchants. Characters are normallvableto aet 8 to 13 (ld6 +7)fen for each silver piece Copper pieces aie somewhat more standard and characters can normally get one fen for every two copper oieces. When taking money out of Kara-Tur. characters face addmonal prob !ems Lanos wnh eslablisheo cmency attempt to keep tnelr cons wlth n their own anos, s nce m frted comage ieavmg the comtry .s oaa lor tne

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

-_ BASIC EQUIPMENTISUPPLIES COST Table 4 7 BASIC EOUIPMENT AND SUPPLIES COST ARMOR

Chain Do-maru Haidate *

TtB(K"'"

cost

Armor

5 ch*lPlh 5 yuan 5 ch'ien 5 ch'ien 1 ch'ien tael ch'ieif' tael 2 ch'ien 3 ch'ien 2 tael 6 tael ' 2 tael "' 1 tael 5 ch'ien 6 tael 2 tael 20 ch'ien : t tael . 1 ch'ien 4 tael 2 ch'ien 2 tael 30 yuan

Haramaki * Haramaki-do * Helmet. small

Kabuto (great helm) Kote + (armored sleeves) Leather 0-yoroi (great armor) Padded Ring Scale, leather Scale, metal Shield, large Shield, medium

'1_

Splinted Studded Sune-ate'

Lance (light horse) Man catcher Metsubishi (pepper blower) Nagimaki (horseman'sgiaive) 'Naginata (footman's glaive) Needle Nekode, pair (climbing claws) Ninja-to & scabbard (sword) Nunchaku Parang (machete) , , Pellet bow Quarrel, single Quarrel, two dozen Sai Sang kauw Shaken Shakujo v w * s F rv..., Shikomi-zue Shuriken, spike Shuriken, star, large Shuriken, star, small Siangkam (metal arrow) ' Sling Sling, Staff Slinglpellet bow bullets. score Sode garami (sleeve entangler) Spear Sword, broad 8 scabbard .Sword, long 6 scabbard . ~. Sword, short & scabbard Sword, twohanded Tetsu-bishi (caltrops) Tetsubo (iron staff) Three-piece rod . Trident Tui-fa Uchi-ne lsmali iavelin) Wakizashi & scabbard (short sword) Whip

8rael -4 ch'ien 4 tael 5 tael

* Indicates armor piece, not complete suit ARMS Weapon .# . e, Armw, Arrow, fmg crotch Arrow, humming bulb Arrow, leaf head Arrow, normal Axe. banle Axe, hand or Blowpipe Bo stick Boku-toh (wooden sword) Bow. composite short Bow. short Chain Chtjiriki' (spear & chain) Chu-ko-nu (repeating crossbow) Crossbow, heavy Crossbow, light Dagger Daikyu (g Dan, blowpipe Dart. thrown Fang (goad) Gunsen (iron fan) Halberd 'Hankyu Javelin Jine Jo stick Kama (sickle) Katana & scabbard 'Kau sin ke (whippirig?ehm Kawanaga (grappling hook) Kiseru (iron pipe) Kumade (climbing rake) Kusari-gama(sickle & chain) 1,

-cost

10 yuan 10 yuan 1 tael 2 yuan 5 tael - 2 tael x' 2 yuan 2 fen 6 yuan 1 ch'ien 5 tael I5yuan'6 tael 3 ch'ien 6 taei 6 tael 1 tael Wch'ii?tq 1 fen 6 yuan 1 tael 4 tael 1 ch'ien

7 taei 3 tael 6 tael 2 tael 6 tael 8 tael 3 fen 3 tael 4 tael 1 tael 15 yuan " 5 tael -' 1 yuan 1 tael 10 yuan 1 ch'ien 2 tael '~, Stael 7 tael 4 yuan 1 taei 6 yuan 2 tael 2 yuan 5 yuan 10 yuan 5 tael 3 taei 4 tael 6 tael 3 tael 2 ch'ien 5 yuan 2 taei 2 tael 5tael 5 yuan 3 Yuan 6h e n 1 tael ' I

CLOTHING Clothing

Boots. high sofi Cap Cloak, cloth Cloak, fur Gloves Hat, fur ., Hat, straw Loincloth Outer robe (ho, happi) Raincape, straw (mino) Robe, conon (kosode, kimono) Robe, fur trimmed Robe, silk (kosode) Sandals Sash or belt (obi) Tabi (bootlsock) Trousers, conon (hakama) Trousers, wwlen Turban Vest, fur Vest, silk

1 tael 10 yuan 1 fen 1 tael 10 ch'ien 1 tael 5 yuan 50 yuan 1 tael 3 taei

I .I_

.,. ,

cost 5 yuan 3 yuan 6 fen 1 tael 4 tael 5 yuan '2yuan 1 fen 1 fen 4 yuan 1 yuan 2 yuan 3 tael 3 tael 4 fen 1 yuan 5 yuan 3 yuan 1 tael ' " 2 yuan 2 tael 1 tael

LIVESTOCK Livestock Canary Cat

39 paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

cost 5 tael 2 yuan

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

BASIC EQUIPMENTtSUPPLIES COST Cricket. fighting Dog, guard Dog, hunting Doa. lao Elephant. war Fish, ornamental Goat Hawk, fledgling Hawk, trained c Horse, draft Home, heavy war Horse, light war Horse. medium war Horse, riding (light) Monkey "Uighti?gah,

Peaco*ck Pony, riding Pony, war

1 tael 5 tael 3 tael 8 tael 1 ch'ien Jtael SO ch'ien 2 tael 5 tael 5 ch'ien 20 ch'ien 15 tael 5 ch'ien 25 tael 3 ch'ien 2 ch'ien 8 tael 1 ch'i(iR 2 ch'ien 6 tael 15 tael 2 ch'ien

Food, exotic Food, poor Grain, horse 1 day Pepperlspices, 1 Ib. Rice, koku '-'Ricecake, 1&R'S iafi Sake. jar Tea, 1 Ib.

---

Equipment

" "

50 ch'ien 1 ch'ien 3 fen 1 fen - 1 taet .' "" 3 tael

SERVICES, COMMON cost

5 yuan 10 yuan 7 tael 7 ",la" - I - - . Dancers per performance 3YJan ' Gardener, per month ' - Btael Lantern bearer 1 fen Lodging, common or small village 4 fen Lodging, good inn 6 fen MeSsenQer.in town 2 fen c Mournek Musician. per pa Servant, one month 5 tael Stabling, one night 3 fen

cost 5Y 4 yuan 2 yuan 1 yuan 3 fen 5 tael 3 tae 30 yuan 1 ch'ien 6 tael 4 yuan 1 ch'ien -3 ch'ien" 2 fen i o yuan 3 tael 1 tael 1 ch'ien '-4 yuan 1 tael 10 yuan 3 tael 5 tael

---.---
-

-9 -2 4

c3 "-8 -6 -6 -2 -6 -3

0 +2 0 -3 -2

0 +2 0

-5 -6 -5

4 -7 -5 -3 -6

- --

-4

-7

"14

-8

-3

3 3

'> 3

-5

-8

7 7 6

4' 2.5' 1'

-5"-

-6 -3

6 5 6

.',,

2' + 5'

10'-20'

2'73'

2 4 4 6 7'' 3

-13

E'.+

*'I

.Ip e-""

c. 3 ' 8'

Speed Fnc. 7 -'"--=~--

Space Req. 4' 1' 3' 3' 5'

-IO

-2 -5 -4

-3

-2

-9 -2

-4 -3

0 . 0 12

+2 -2 -4

-8

-6 .-'I' -14

-2 -3

-8

'-4 -12

Armor Class Adjusments 3 4 5 6

-2

-7 -4 -7

-12 -5

-10

-8 -1 -3

-3 2

1 -6 -1 -2

-5

4 -5 -1 -6 -2

-5 -1

8 -3

-2 -1 "-7 -3 -6 4 -2 -5

-2 -5 -3

-5

-3

-6

-3

-2

-2 -2

-6

-4

-1 -1 +1

-2

-1 4

-1

-1 -2 -3 0

-6

-3 -2

-2 -1

-1 -1 0

+ l +I

-2 -3

-10

-1

-2

-8

0 -1

-1

0 0 0 0

-2 -1

0 -2

2 +3 0 0

0.?re," 0

0 -1

+I + 1

-2

2'-

-1 -1 +1

-4 -2 0 o ,,.."D.-v,,,-o

0 0

0 0 0

0 0

0 0 -1

-1

0 0

0 0 0

0 0

0 -1

-2

0 0 0

-3 0 +1 0 0 0 0

+1 0 +I

-1 -1 0 tl +I 1 3

0 +1

3:""'-2 -6 4

+1 +I 0 0 1 0 +1

-3 ,.,..;2.. 2 +2

-2

-1 0 +1

-8 -1

-2 -1 0

-1

-9

-2

+1 0

0 0

-4 -1 0

-1

4 4

-2

-1 -2

-2

-1

0 0

0 -1

-3 -3

-2

-2 -5

-6

-6 -2 -+ :0

-1 -3

-1

0 +2 t2

0 -1 +2

+3 -1

1_.

0 -1 0 -1

,.++

0 0 -1 -2

+I +2 t l

O i l

-1

-1 -3

-2

+1 0 +2 +l 0 t 3 0 +I + 2 0 2 0 +1

---

0 +2' 0 0 0 +I + 1 +2 0 + 1 + 2 0

0 0 0 + 1 0 + 1

0 -

1 0 +1

-1

These weapons do twice the damage indicated to size L creatures when Set firmly grounded to receive a charging opponent. a These weapons do twice the indicated damage against creatures of any size when employed by an anacker riding a charging mount. b These weapons do twice the damage indicated to any opponent when the weapon is set to receive their charge. C This weapon class includes all pointed cutting and thrusting weapons with a blade length between 15 and 24 inches, except as noted in the listing d These weapons are primarily used by ninja characters. e These weapons can only be used with martial arts weapon styles and can be used to perform the weapon style special maneuvers. f These weapons can be used to perform the martial arts weapon style special maneuvers. g These weapons can make entangling attacks. h Minor variations of these weapons, with different names, may exist in the campaign. See the Weapon Equivalents listing for particulars.

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

WEAPON EQUIVALENTS Table 51: HURLED WEAPONS AND MISSILES Flre Rate

F..

."__

Weapon-I.-yc Axe, hand Blowpipe dart Bow, composite short 2 2 Bow, short 2 Chu-ko-nu(repeating crossbow) Club, thrown Crossbow, heavy Crossbow. light 1 Dagger, thrown 2 Daikyu (great bow) 2 Dart 3 Grenade d .'". 3--Hankyu (little bow) d 2 Javelin h 1 Lasso 112 Metsubishi d' 1/3 Needle * r..e,.... 1 Pellet bow-' Shaken 2 Shuriken, spike 2 Shuriken, star, large 3 Shuriken, star, small 4 Sling (bullet) *XI,r-. Sling (stone) Sling, staff (bullet) 1/2 Sling, staff (stone) 112 Spear 1 Uchi-ne 2 * Range is 10 feet, not 10 yards.

S 5 5 5

Range M

3 18 15 15

10 10 10

-:-4 -14 -4

-7 4

Armor Class Adjustment 2 --..13 3 i -2 4 5 6 -1 -1 w

1 -12 -4 -6 -3

-1 +2 +l + 2 +2 +1

+I t 2 13 0 0 +I -3 -2 -1 0 0 +1 +2 ?,*-.-3.-.:2 . . -1

0 +4

-1 -2 +4

0 -1 13

0 -1 +2

-8 -3 -4 -2

-10 3 -5 -3

-6 -1 -1 -1 ..- --9

6 1 7

"I-

15 6 3

112 6 1 1 li2 1/2

2 2

9 3

.r- 4.52

10 4

14 3

2 1

36 2

-2 -3 -7 -1

-5 -7 +9 -7 -7

-2 -6 0 -5 -6

18 -

-7

-6 -6

- 5 -6 -4 -7

- 4 -5 -4 -6

-7

0 1 -4

-5

-3 -5

-10 0 -3 -3 -3 -3

4 -4 4

-5

-3 15

-5

-2

-4 4 +6

17 -

-3 -3 4

1 -2 -2

-3

-8 0 -2 -2 -2 -2

0 -1 22

-2

-6 +I -1 -1 -1 -1

0 0 -1 -1

+2 +2

+3 +2 +3

+2 -1

-../-* .0

7 0 -1 +2

-1 -4

4 -5

-6 -6

._-

-2 +I 0 0

-4 0 0 0

-1 -2 -5 0

-1

8 0

,.,r

+3 0

+I +4

+I +2 0 0 +l 0

12 +I

0 0

+1 +1 +I

-1

-4

+2 0 0 0 0

0 0 0 0

+l +I +l

0 0

0 0 0 +1

0 0 0 0

0 0 0 +1

* * See weapon description.

Armor Class Adjustment is based on the weapon or missile being discharged at shorl range. Adjust by -2 at all medium ranges, by -5 at all long ranges

Weapon Descriptions required. It can easily be worn as a ben or hidden under a sash. It is often used by ninjas, since it has a great number of uses Chijiriki: This is a normal spear to which is added a length of weighted chain on the bun end. The weapon can be used as a normal spear or the butt can be swung out. entangling the opponent Chopsticks: Chopsticks can be used as a weapon in cases of emergency. They are not very effective, but can be better than nothing.

The list above contains a number of unusual weapons, both in name and purpose. The descriptions given below are provided to explain the appearance and purpose of these weapons. Some of the weapons have special uses and properties (entangling, for example) which are also given in the descriptions. Arrows: Arrows come in a number of different shapes and styles. The most common type has the normal wedge-shaped head. The armor piercer has a narrow spike-head and is designed to punch through different types of armor. The frog crotch arrowhead forms a v, the inner edge of which is sharp. These are used to cut standards, armor cords, and inflict terrible wounds on things caught between the jaws. To successfully use thecutting action, the character must successfully hitaspecific point. The ' humming bulb arrow is fined with a CaNed wooden head that whistles loudly when fired. The sound can be heard up to one mile away. It is normally used for signaling. The humming bulb can also be fitted with oilsoaked cloth or straw and used as a fire arrow. When used this way, it causes 1-3points of damage from the impact and flame. It also starts fires in flammable materials unless put out quickly. The leaf head arrow is fined with a broad head designed to cause greater injury. These arrowheads are often calved or pierced with artistic designs, making them works of art in themselves. BOstick: The bo stick is awwden staff of hard wood, normally6 to 7'in length. Its hard wood makes it difficult to cut or break. Baku-toh This is a wooden copy of the katana. often used to practice swordsmanship since it does not cause cuning injuries. Wielded aggressively, it can cause injury from the force of the blow. Chain: This is also called the manriki-gusari or rante. It is a simple length Of chain with weights at each end. I1can be whirled quickly, striking with hard blows from the weights. One end can be swung out to entangle an Opponentor it can be thrown (like a bola), entangling and causing damageatthesametime.Thechain weapon is popular inareaswherethelord has forbidden the use or wearing of other weapons. or when secrecy is

Chu-ko-nu: The chu-kow is a repeatinglight crossbow, capable of firing several bolts before needing reloading. Mountedon the top is a magazine that can hold up to 10 quarrels. The co*cking and reloading action is worked by a single lever, pushed forward and then pulled back. This allows afaster rate offire than normal. Uptotwo quarrels can be reloaded in the magazine per round. Thus five rounds are required to completely reload the chu-ko-nu. A character cannot fire and reload in the same round. It is heavier than a normal crossbow and has a poorer range. Daikyu: This is the largesttypeof bow found in theoriental Adventures rules. In some ways, it is similar to the longbow. It is seven feet long and bent at the ends for greater power. Unlike most bows, the grip is not centered, being closer to the bottom. This allows the bow to be fired from horseback and kneeling positions. Fang: A fang is a heavy iron weapon. modeled on the elephant goad. It is about the length of a short sword. On the end is a sharp point with a heavy hwked point below it.

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

ORIENTAL AOUENTURES ARMOR

Haramaki-do

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

ORIENTAL AOUENTURES WEAPONS ASSORTED WEAPONS 2

Hatana

%i--

Naginata I

Trtsubo

Wakizashi

a Ptllrt bow

Parang

WTANCE INTELLIGENCE: ALIGNMENT SIZE: PSlONlC ABILIPI: AnacklDefense Modes: LEVELlXP VALUE:

A kuei is a spirit of thedead. now in the form of ademonghost. This may occur if a person dies unburied, with his life unfulfilled. or by violence unavenged. It appears exactly as the parson did in life with a Solidseeming body. However they cannot be physically touched. as objects pass harmlesslythroughthem.Although they are not affectedbysunlfght. they are most active at night. The alignment of a kuei depends on the nature of the task they must fulfill. The power of a kuei is dependent upon its hit dice. TheSe powers are listed on the following table.

The kappaarea race ofamphibioushumanoidcreaturesfoundin lakes, ponds, rivers, and Streamsof fresh water. They are little creatures, standing approximately two feet high with the general proportionsof a young boy. On their back isathicktortoise-likesheli(ACZfor backattacks).The top of their head is concave, forming a small bowl filled with water. Vampiric kappa also have eyes which glow with a red fire. All kappa possess incredible Strength (18/W), giving them a + 3 on their chance to hit in combat and the damages listed abwe. In addition, they are masters of one style of martial arts (including Id6 special manew vers of that style). In combat. they fight with their clawed hands, rending their opponent. In addition. vampiric kappa attack with their bite. Once a successful bite has been scored, the vampiric kappa retainthe grip, draining one point of Strength each round (but causing no further damage). This grip can only be broken by slayingthe vampiric kappa, emptying the bowlinthetopof its head, ormakingasuccessfulbendbarsNingatesroll. Ifthe victimk Strength reaches 0, he is slain. In addition, there is a 50% chance that the victim contracts a debilitatingdisease from the bite. This disease causes the loss of 1-3 Strength points per day until cured or the victim dies. If the disease is cured, Strength points are recoveredat the rate of 2-5 points per day of rest. All kappa are able to regenerate damage at the rate of 1 hit point per round. ASmentioned above, kappaare e waterdwelling race of creatures. end they draw their power from water. The bowl in the top of their head is filled with water from the particular Stream or lake that is their lair. So long as this bowl remains filled, the kappa possesses its powers. Should the bowl ever be emptied, the kappa loses its powers. Its Strength becomes normal and it loses the ability to regenerate damage. Furthermore, the kappa loses hit points at the rate of 2 par mund until the water is restored. Although they can infrequently be tricked into bowing (thus spilling the water). most kappa are more clever than this. In combat. the water can be spilled if the opponent makes a successfulbendbers/lifigates roll for this

Hit Dice 3 HD 4 HD 5 HD 6 HD

Weapon Needed to HP *I *2 +3 -4

Damage 1-6 1.8 1-10 1-12

They can become Othemalat will. They also have the ability topossess This power is usable three times par day. They are immune to ESPandall cham, enchantment, iIlus/on. and water spells. They are immune to all forms of psionc anack. They suffer no damage from normal fire and cold. Magicalfire and cold only cause half tne normal amount of damage. When encountered. a kuei normally anempts topossess a victim. Ifthis is SucCBSSfuI. the form of the kuei disappears and takes control of the v i e tim. Once the possession is successful,the suei uses the physlcalbody to Complete whatever task still binds it to the Prime MaterialPlane. This may betoseekvengeanceonits killer, fulfillanoath,orarrangefortheceremonies in the temple necessaryto release il.When fulfill ng an oatn. the kuei mayremain mpossessfonofthevlctimforalongtime Indeed,onestoryis told of a kuei possessmg her sister to fulfill an oath of marnage. remaining w8th her promisea nusoand for many years beforebeing discovered. The possession Of a kue can only be Droken by the death of the vfctim.fulfill. men1of the IasK. or exorcism (or other spell intendedto drfve out spirits). Once the possession IS broken, the v i n m retdrns to his normal senses with no knowledge 01 what has transpfred. (I person, as per the Spell.

124

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

MONSTERS (NAT) Thenatsareagrwpof~~spi~sfofoundintropical jungles.Theyare humanoid in appearance, with brightly colored skins and a general demonic cast. Their hair is wild and tangled and their hands end in long, clawed fingernails.All have sharp, fanged teeth, although not all nats are able to bite effectively. All types of nats have the following abilities which they can do at will: becomeinvisible, levitate, ESf: comprehendlanguages. deflection, dreem vision, possessanimal, datact shapechangaq quickgrowth, passwall, and dancing blade. They are immune to poisons and diseases. They suffer half damage from electrical and fire-based anacks (no damage ifthe saving throw is made). All nets speak the languageof their own kind and the language of the wu jen common to their area. Einsaung Nat: This nat is a beneficial and helpful spirit ifit is properly pleased by offeringsof food and small treasures. If properlybeseeched. it takes up residence in the house. Once senled it acts as a benefactor and protector of the owner of the house and his family. To have such a nat residing in one's home is a sign of good luck. Ifthe nat should ever leave. the inhabitantstake this as a sign of grievous fortune or evil to come. The "home" of the einsaung is always the south cornerpost of the house. Althoughtheactuallair isonthe EtherealPlane, theeinsaungalwaysceniers its effects around this post. Offerings to the einsaung are always placed there. The einsaung nat have the following abilities, in addition to those listed above: bscome ethareal, tmnetbence, know h i s w , slow poison, detect curse, protection from evil, 1Gfoot radius, and polymorph self (all at will once per round): omen and cure disease (once per day); dispel evil and possess (once per week). The einsaung also radiates an aura which has the same effect as a bless upon the owner and family of the house. The radius is such that R always covers the entire house (and any anached grounds). The einsaung can only be hit by weapons of + 1 or bener. The einsaung nat is extremely shy, preferringto remain invisible and ethereal. In times of distress to the owner of the house. the einsaung nat uses its powers without revealingitself or, should this be impossible, possesses a person and acts through them. They prefer to avoid combat either directly or indirectly, and most often aid the household by providing advice, information (both of which mysteriously appear), and good fortune. The einsaung loves to play with children. though it is shy. It reveals itself in order to play when only children are present. Hkum yeng net: This nat, although a protector. is more feared than respecfed for its powers. The nat assumes the role of protector of an entire village, generally a village of fierce savages as befits its nature. In the village. it takes residence in some central point-the head stakes of a headhuntingtribe or the main building of a warrior tribe. Here it is given offeringsofthespoilsofthetribe's banleswhichitcanies backtoitsiair on the EtherealPlane. This is done to keep the hkum yeng's favor, for should it grow displeased it brings misfortuneand disaster to the village. So long as it is properlyappeased,the hkum yeng assists in the defense ofthe village from anack by both human and spirit enemies. Inadditionto the powers of all nats, hkum yeng havethe following abilities: purify food and drink, creata spring, snake summon, dispel magic, castigate, oath, hailof stones, fire rain, eiementalburst. and becomeeths ma1 (ail usable at will once per round); animate fire and animate wood (three times per day); quelland remove curse (once per day); and ancient c u m (once per week). They can only be hit by weapons of + 2 or greater. They radiate an aura of fear (IOfoot radius) which causes those who fail their saving throw vs. spell to flee in panic for 2-5 rounds. This power only affectsthose who can see the hkum yeng. either because it appears or is detected. Lu nat: This nat I5 totally evil and malicious. seeking to cause harm whenever possible. Its lair is always found in a graveyard or cemetery, where it disturbs the rest ofthe dead. Fortunatelyit is simpleminded and can be appeased by offerings of food. However. when it grows hungry it descends upon a village causing sickness and death until the offerings are resumed. Inadditiontothepowersofallnats. luareabletodothefol1owing:epperition. transfix, melt, tire shuriken. and stinking cloud (all at will once per round); curse and creeping darkness (three times per day); watef to poison and woodrot (once per day). In addition, the lu is surrounded by an invisible cloud Of &ease (10-foot diameter). All within this cloud must make asuccessfulsaving throw vs. death each roundspent in the cloud or become afflictedwith a roning disease. This disease rapidlyweakens the charaMer,causingtheiossof ld10 hitpointsperturn untilcured. Untilthe disease is cured the victim cannot heal naturally or benefit from healing spells. The Iu can only be hit by + 3 weapons or bener.

Men Wako (Sea Pirate) FREOUENCY ~ _Uncommon . ~ NO APPEARING 30.160 ARMOR CLASS See below

.MOVF ..- ._. 17. .-

HIT DICE: 1 (2

Om IN I All

TREASUI NO. OF ATTACKS 1 DAMAGEIATTACKEV weawn WDe SPECIAL ATTACKS: Leader types SPECIAL DEFENSES: Leader types MAGIC RESISTANCE Standard INTELLIGENCE: Average to very ALIGNMENT: Lawful evil SIZE: M PSlONlC ABILITY: Leader types AnacWDefense Modes: Leader lypes LEVEUXP VALUE: 1/14 + llhp Like their brethren, the buccaneers and pirates,the wako ply the warm seas. boarding ships and raiding wastsl towns. They are a vicious swurge, graatiy feared by all who travel the seas of Kara-Tur. Composed of men of low class who have fled their homelands or have been hired by powerful lords, the wako are desperate and dangerous men. Even the fierce western pirates, from their few encounters with the wako, regard them with fear. The wako have a disregard for death. Knowing that horribletorturesand death await them shouldthey ever becaptured,they fight to the last man no maner how hopeless the situation. Likewise, they take no prisoners,exceptwomen who are carriedtotheirlowns as slaves. This anitude renders them unerly ferocious in battle. All wako fight with a + 2 on hit rolls and a + 1 on damage. For every 30 wako encountered there is a 5th-level bushi present and for every 60 there is a 7th-level barbarian. These are in addition to the numbersindicatedby the dice. They are alwaysledby a 10th-levelsamurai. With him is a barbarian lieutenant of 81h level and 1-3 bushi mates of 6th level. For every 30 wako presentthere is a 5% chance that a wu lei3 is prasent. He is of 6th to 9th level. The arms and armor of a force of wako are: Haraatsgawa 8 sword sword a bow Do-maru a sword ~ota e spear ~ o t edo-maru, . sword a bow Haramaki. sword, spear, 8 bow

50% 10% 15% 10% 5% 10%

All leaders and high level types Wear o-yomi.

Thelairofthewakoisapermanentsetllement, possiblyonthelandsof the sponsoringlord. It is walled end is well defended and patrolled.

Nat (Lesser Spirit) FREOUENCY: NO. APPEARING

ARMOR CLASS MOVE: HIT DICE 46 IN LAIR:

TREASURE TYPE NO. OF ATTACKS

DAMAGE/ATTACK SPECIAL ATTACKS: SPECIAL DEFENSES MAGIC RESISTANCE

INTELLIGENCE:

ALIGNMENT. e,_Ic.

.2ILL.

PSlONlC ABILIW. AltackIDefense Modes:

LEVEUXP VALUE

Elnrung Rare 1 2 12. 2 t m ~~

Nil 1

18 Nil (0%

kry

Chaotic gxd c 0

Nil Nil

1111113 + 2

Hhmymp very rare 1

12712"

L" Ram 1

-2 9' 8

4 1w%

Bwb

1.Si1-3

t8/1-8/1-4

NI 2

Fear

see below -

Nil

Dime

30%

10%

Neutral

Chmk evil M Nil

Standard M

Nil Nil Vl405 + 4mp

Low Nil

Vl1/2250+lOlhp

125

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

92 1 paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

MONSTERS (SHAN SAO) Common on1 are found living in mcky mountain regions, deserted ruins, graveyards, and other sites commonly consideredhaunted. Occasionallytheytakeupresidencealongalonely highwayatashrineorgate, terrorizing all who go by. They are Mwdthirsty and cruel, anacking for fwd and the sheer delight of cruelty. They commonly fight with twchanded swords (wielded in one hand) or their powerful claws. They are able to po/ymrph sen three times per day, fly (as per the f/y spell) three times per day, become invisible two times per day, use cloud trapeze (for themselves only) once per day. and cause feerat will. They ere frequently found in command of lessercreaturessuch as bakemono. goblin rats, and gaki. When encountered, there is a 109%chance the oni is accompanied by 2d10 of these creatures. If encountered in their lair, there are always 4d10 bakemono or goblin rats present, anending the court of the more powerful oni. Common oni are able to speak the language of their kind, andthelanguagesoftengu. bakemono. hengeyokai. and the local human population. 0 0 . z ~on1 stand eight to nine tall with a hulking body and the heads of bulls. Unlikethecommononi.thesecreaturesareservantsandsoldiersof the Celestial Empire. They. and the mbzu oni. form the bulk of the Celestial Emperor's army in times of trouble and insurrection.They also oversee the lands of the dead and escort the reluctant departed there. Gc-zu onidressin armorand robesappmpriatetotheirpositionassoldiersofthe Celestial Emperor. They fight with two-handed swords, spears. naginata, halberds, and tridents. In combat they are able to make two anacks with a weapon or their hands per roundand gore with their horns. They can pip morph sen,cause fees become invisibk, f/y, and cast frie shuriken at will. Twice per day they are able to use cloud trapeze. They can automatically detect invisible creatures and objects. They are able to regenerate 3 hit points per round. Their strengh is equal to that of a hill giant. They ere able to speak all human languages and those of tengu, oni, bakemono, animals, and the Celestial Court. M~z~onlarethemostimportant0falloni.Theyareogresizedwiththe heads of horses. Like the gc-zu oni. they are the servants and soldiers of the Celestial Emperor, anhough they generally hold positions of higher rankwithin hisarmy. Inadditiontotheweaponsused bythegc-zuoni. the mezu oni are also known to use whips and lassos to deal with their victims. They are able to polymorphsen,become invisible, cause fear, and f/y at will. They become ethereal or astral two times per day and can use obudnapeze three times per day. They have the spell casting ability of a wu jen of the same experience level as their hit dice. They have the sight abilities as per the irue seeing spell in effect at all times. They are able to speak and understand any language. They regenerate 3 hit points per round. Theirstrengh isequaltothat of astonegiant. Whenencountered, they are on some mission assigned by the Celestial Empire and do not brook any interferenceor delay to this mission.

the personstruck must make asavingthmwvs. spell. If thesavingthrow is successful,thevictim suffers no furthereffect. Ifthesavingthrow is failed, the victim isdessicated by the drying touch ofthe p'oh, sufferingthe loss of one point of Constitution. Should the character's Constitution be lowered to 2. the character is unable to fight or stand. If the Constitution is reduced to 0. the characteris dead. The p'oh can tmwme invisibk at will. More fearsome for the comman folk is the p'oh's power l o creeie drought (as per the wu jen spell). This power is usable once per week. When used, the drought remains until the p'oh cancels it, is slain, or the spell is countered (by ice blight). It affects a 5.mile-diameter area. Typically, the p'oh arrives in an area, finding some secure lair. Once this is done, it appears to the peasants, announcing it has Senled in their area and that they must venerate and appease it or eke. If the peasants leave suitable offerings (which the p'oh collects while invisible), the p'oh remains in the area, not causing any mischief. However, should the offerings be insufficient, refused, or missed, the p'oh becomes angered and causes a drought to settle on the area. Thus, it is not uncommonto see m a i l shrines dedicated to D'oh set uo alono countrv roads. On rare occasions, a p'oh is Sent to an' area by ihe Ceiestial Emperor to punish the inhabitantsfor some failing or crime. The p'oh can speak the language of its kind and the trade language.

Poh (Lesser Spirit)

The shan 580 are a race of onefoot-tall humanoids who live in woodland hills. They are known for being an extremely fearless and private race, having linlecommunicationwith theoutsideworld. Theyarequick to takeoffenseandequallyquicktoretum it. Theyarequiteadeptatdefending themselves. The shan sa0 can po/ymorph three times per day, assuming the shape 01 a bird (hence the flying speed). In combat they fight with short swords. darts, and uchi-ne. Once per day they can cause disease as per the spell. exceptthattheyneednottouchtheirvictim,onlypointat himif heiswithin 10 feet. Once per day the shan sa0 can summon 1-3 tigers within a half mile radius (if the DM determines there are any present). These tigers arrive in ld6turns.Theyfightfortheshansaoandareabletounderstand his desires and needs. There is a 5% chance that any Shan sa0 encountered has the abilitytocast spellsequalto a wu jen ofthe same level asthe shan sao's hit dice. Shan sa0 are immune to fear. Shan sa0 make their homes in the hearts ofthick bamboo groves. They live in Simple thatched houses. centeredaround a communal cooking pot. In additionto the number determined by the dice roll. there are 50% more who are females. These females have 1 HD and fight to defend their homes.ThereisalO%cnancethevillageisguarded by 1-2tigerswholair with the shan sao. Shan sa0 do not like loud noises, particularly bursting bamboo. They speak the language of their own kind. the trade language. and that of the animal court

FREQUENCY Very Rare NO. APPEARING: 1 ARMOR CLASS 4 MOVE 6"

HIT . .. . nlCF. ._-. S

$6 IN LAIR: 30% TREASURE TYPE: Q NO. OF ATTACKS 1 DAMAGElATTACK: 1 8 or by weapon type SPECIAL ATTACKS Drouoht SPECIAL DEFENSES +i or better weapons to hfi MAGIC RESISTANCE: Standard INTELLIGENCE High ALIGNMENT Chaotic evil SIZE s PSlONlC ABILITY: Nil AttacklDefense Modes: Nil LEVEMP VALUE Vl280 + 5 h p The p'oh is a small humanoid, standingtwo to three feet tall. His skin is Nddy bronze and his hair is red. The p'oh is a wanderingspirit, activeduringbothdayandnight. ltisgreatlyfeared bythecommonfolkpecauseof its powers) and is often given gifts and offeringsto appease it. It is moat commonly encountered in agricultural lands well away from populous areas In combat, the p'oh anacks either with a club cut from a withered and dead tree or with an iron rod. In addition to the damage done by each hit.

Shan Sao FREQUENCY Uncommon NO. APPEARING 1-10 (x3 in lair) ARMOR CLASS 4 MOVE: 6"/15"(MCA) HIT DICE 2 4 %IN LAIR: 10% TREASURE TYPE B NO. OF ATTACKS 1 DAMAGEIATTACK18 SPECIAL ATTACKS Disease SPECIAL DEFENSES: Summon tigers, immune to fear MAGIC RESISTANCE: Standard INTELLIGENCE: Average ALIGNMENT Chaotic neutral SIZE s PSlONlC ABILITY: Nil AHacklDefense Modes: Nil LEVEL/XP VALUE 2 HD: 11/34 + Zihp 3 HD: 111165 + 3lhp 4HD: 1111110+4/hp

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

MONSTERS (SHIROKINUKATSUKAMI) Shirokinukatsukami (Greater Spirit) .~ FREQUENCY Very rare NO. APPEARING: t ARMOR CLASS -2 MOVE: 18718" (MC A) HIT DICE: 12 % I N LAIR: Nil TREASURE TYPE Nil NO. OF ATTACKS: 3 DAMAGEIATTACK2-5fZ-5E-18 SPECIAL AlTACKS: See below SPECIAL DEFENSES See below MAGIC RESISTANCE 50% INTELLIGENCE: Genius ALIGNMENT Lawful g o 4 SIZE: L PSlONlC ABILITY: Nil AttacklDefense Modes: Nil LEVEWP VALUE IXf7.200+ t Whp

Tengu HuMnQld Rare

MOVE

C W Ram 1-4 6 9W4"

HIT DICE 96 IN LAIR:

2105 10%

51010 26%

1 1-8

2 1-8 or by weapon type spells

FREQUENCY: NO. APPEARING:

ARMOR CLASS:

TREASURE TYPE No. Attacks: DAMAGEIATACKS: Special Attacks: Special Defenses: MAGIC RESISTANCE INTELLIGENCE ALIGNMENT SUE

The shirokinukatsukamiis a powerful and kindly spirit SlSO known as the Eater of Dreams. Its appearance is quite bizarre as it is said to have the body of a horse. the face of a lion, the trunk and tusks of an elephant, the tail of a cow, end the feet of a tiger. It is sometimes mistaken for the beku to which it bears a slight superficial resemblance. It is a staunch foe of evil spirits and sendingsand often comes in the night to proled mortals tormented by these. It has no permanent homeland but roams the night world and the Celestiallands searchingout evil. It is quite likely that there are no more than four shirokinukatsukamiin existence. In mmbat, the shirokinukatsukamiattacks with its front paws and its goring tusks. If both paws score a hit, it rakes its victim with its back paws for 2d4 points of damage each. Normal hit rolls must be made for these two additional attacks. In addition the shirokinukatsukami has the following abilities: detect evil, deiect shapechanger, deiect charm, defect harmony, ESP(allconstantlyin effect);invisibiliiKbecome astral, d m m sight, dream vision, protectionfrom evil, 10-footradius, telepon(noerror),smoke form (usableat will once per round); dispelevil, cloudtrapeze, pacw, exorcise, obedience (usablethree times per day); restorespirit and heal (usea bleonceperday).Theshirokinukatsukamicanonlybe hit by +3weapons or better and regeneratesdamage at the rate of 2 hit points per round. It is immune to air-based attacks and suffers half or no damage from firebased attacks. It is immune to poison. To those who successfully beseech the aid of the shirokinukatsukami. the creature arrives in the night, usually invisible or in smoke form. Slip ping into the bedchamber, it takes a positionat the head of the bed. guarding over its charge. During the night it uses its powers to destroy or drive away evil spirits. leaving with the first light of dawn. The shirokinukatsukami only appears at night and is never seen during the daytime. It is sometimes sent by the Celestial Emperor to specifically protect some deselving or noted person.

PSlONlC ABILIPI: AnacklDetenas Modsa: LEVEVXP VALUE 1 HD: 11128 + Zhp 2 HD: 111SO+Yhp 3 HD: 111i85+4(hp 4HD: IIIitM+Slhp

13 4

12'115.

MC: C

Spells

MC: C

Nil

Invisibility Standard High to Very Chaotic neutral

Nil Nil

Standard Low to Average Chaotic evil S

5 HD: Vi360 + 5mp 0 HD: VI1625 + Bmp 7 HD: V11950 + Whp

eHD:VIi11.450+lWhp 9HD:V1112.300+1Zhp 10 HD: V11113,450+14ihp

The tengu are a race of birdlike humanoid creatures found in uninhab ited mountain areas, though not far from settled lands. Many people believe they were the original inhabitantsof the land before the arrival of humans. Once the humans arrived, with their organization and culture, thetengu were pusheddeeperanddeeperinto the mountains. There they now dwell in forest glades, meadows, and on the banks of streams and ponds. They ere somewhat solitary creaturesand do not form villages or permanent communities. There are two types of tengu-the crow-headed tengu and the human0idtengu.Thecrow-headedtenguisahumenoidtwotothreefwttellwith the head and beak of a crow. Feathered wings sprout from between their shoulder blades. They areevil and malicious, seeking tocause harm toall humans who stray into their territory. They fight with katana and wakazashi. They can speak the language of tengu. that of animals, and the human language of the area. They are able to perfectly mimic voices of those they have heard. They are able to use polymorph self and shout spells three times per day. They have lower status than the humanoid tengu and follow orders from these creatures in deferenceto their rank. Humanoid tengu stand from three to four feet tall. They have normal human faces except that the skin is red or blue and their noses are excep tionally long. They may or may not have stunted feathered wings on their backs, growing between their shoulder blades. Humanoidtengu are able to use polymorphself. shout, and phantasmalforce three times per day, become invisible at will, use mward or ancient c u m once per week, use misdirection Once per turn, and ghost light once per round. They can mimic any human or animal sound perfectly. They speak the language of their own kind, that of the local human population, and the languages of animals. They also have the spellcasting ability of a shukenja and the mmbat ability of a kensai both ofthe same experience level as their hit dice. They also know one martialarts style (withtwo to five special maneuvers in that slyla). They always carry a fan made of brightly coloredfeathers. This fan has magical properties, allowing it to be used as a normal katana when folded. When fanned. it can be used to create a wind equal to a strong gale (as per wind breath), cast a quickgmwih spell, or cause abnormal growth or shrinkage of a facial feature (the nose or ears are most common). While not evil, humanoid tengu are not overly fond of humans and Often play cruel tricks upon humans. However. they do have a liking for shukenja, wu jen. and kensai who specialize in the sword. On rare occasions, they tutor a sword kensai. teaching him the secrets of their skill. Such tutoring. which takes 1 to 3 months, automatically earns the kensai character 1.Mx) XR In general. all tengu are extremely sacrelive and capricious. Lmle is known about their way of life. They are all quite fond of strong drink and can be bribed, appeased, or befriendedwith large offeringsof sake. They also have a taste for music, particularlythat of the flute and drum.

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

TREASURE AND MAGICAL ITEMS One ofthe goals of any character is to accumulatetreasure, and those of the Oriental world are no different. Money and magic is power - the power to influence destiny and the power to influence others. The treasure characters find gives them access to this power, anhough how they choose to use it is anaher matter. The informationin this section suppie ments the information given in the Dungeon Masters Guide. Most of the magic items presentedtherecan be found in the worldof the Orient. What is given here are magical items peculiarto the Orientalworld and the necessary tables and informalionto integrate them into a campaign.

RANDOM TREASURE DETERMINATION The procedure given in the DMG is used to randomly determine treasures and magical items. with the exception of Table 7 4 Monetary Treasure and Magical Items. When it is necessary to roll on these tables, use the versions given here, not the tables printed in the DMG. Furthermore, there is an additionaltable, Table 8 6 Oriental MagicalItems, for randomly selecting the magical items described in this book. Table 1I.A. (ORIENT) and Table 111 (ORIENT) replace Tables 1I.A. and 111 (on pages 120 and 121 of the DMG) in the world of OrientalAdventores

Magical Items Usable by Character Class

Modifications t o Standard Magical Items

When using magical items described in the Dungeon Masters Guide, the restrictionson items usable by character classes are applied for Oriental characters as follows:

Although the majority of the magical items presented in the Dungeon MastersGuide are available throughout the world ofthe Orient. there are some that are particularlyoccidental. These itemsdo not appear normally intheOriental worldor, ifthey do. aresomewhatdifferentfromthoselisted in the DMG. There may be little M no use for the items in the Oriental setting orthey maynot beitemsthatwould befoundwithintheculture.Thisis not to say they cannot appear, only that their construction and use is far from common. As a general rule, if any of the items listed below do appear as presented in the DMG in an Oriental setting, it is because they have been brought in by gajin, importedas curiosities, or assembled by some inspired (or deranged) spell caster. Furthermore, the items given in the DMG are generally (anhough not always) occidental in form and function. For example, a lyre is a known musical instrument in occidental lands. However, in the Orient, the same item may take the form of a samisen or flute. Likewise, a cloak might become a robe or jacket, boots become sandals, bags become boxes, etc. It is the DMs decision to alter the form of anv item. This does not affect the function of the item in any way.

morn Umble 6 y

class

Samurai Sohei Shukenja Bushi Kensal Wu Jen Ninja Yakuza

Fighier Fighter, Clerics except for slaves Cleric Fighter Fighter Magic-user Thief Thief

Rble 7 4 MONETARY TREASURE AND MAGICAL ITEMS

mown

loo

1000 Fen

1000 han

100 T.01

c D

1-1220% 1-8: 10%

16:30% 1-10: 15%

1-10: 10% 10.60: 35%

nil nil

1.625% 1-6: 30% 1-8: 15%

1:20% 1-3: 25% 1-4: 10%

nil

J K

3-24 pieces nil nil 4-24pieces

nil nil

1425% nil nil nil

1.620% 2-8: 30%

nil nil

nil 1-10: 25% nil 10-40:40%

16pieces nil nil nil nil nil nil 1-4:50% 1090:50% 3-24:55%

nil nit nil nil 1.845%

nil nil nil nil nil

nil nil nil 1-3.2QQh

nil nil nil 2.823%

10.100 60%

1-8' 15%

3-30 50% nil nil 3-1850%

1 map 55%

TYP

Ch'ien

Gem.

P Q R

W X

Y 2

:30%

10-40 60% nil nil 5-30:55%

Map. & Magic

AR Object.

,armor, or misc. weapon: Any210% Any 2 plus 1 potion: 15% Any 3 plus 1 scroll: 25% p i swords or misc. weapons plus I ion a t scroll: 30% y4'plM1scrOll:35 ny 4 plus Ipotion a scra :

1 misc. magic 8 1 potion 60% nil Any350%

129 paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

TREASURE AND MAGICAL ITEMS (POTIONS) RMe III.(ORIENT): MAGICAL ITEMS

Rble II.A.(ORIENT): MONETARY TREASURE D20 Roll 1-2 3-5 610 11-12 1515 16.17 18 19 20

DlOO Roll 01-10 11-35 3640 4145 46.47 46.49 5051 52-53 5655 56-60 61-75 7 6 100

Result 10,00040,000fen. IO,M)O-BO,WOyuan 10,00060,000 tael 5001000ch'ien(td6+4) 500-200 ch'ien (5d4) 10-100gems 5 5 0 pieces of jewelry or art objects Roll twice, rerolling rolls above 17 Roll threetimes, rerolling rolls above 17 One of each treasure above

Resub

Potions (MA.)' Scrolls (IllB.) Rings (IIIC.) Rods, Staves (IWands (IIID.) Miscellaneous Magic (IIIE.1) Miscellaneous Magic (lllE.2) Miscellaneous Magic (lllE.3) Miscellaneous Magic (lllE.4) Miscellaneous Magic (IIIE.5) Oriental Magical Items Armor 8 Shields Magical Weapons

'Parentheses refer to tables in the DMG. pages 121-124.

RODS, STAVES, AND WANDS

POTIONS

Dragon Control: While potions of dragon control do exist, they do not affect the same types of dragons as those listed in the DMG. Instead, use the table given below:

Rod of Resum*lon: This rod expends a number of charges according to the table below

2 4 3 2 1

Plrn

Korobokuru Spirit folk Hengeyokai Human

3 4 3 1

3 3

MISCELLANEOUS MAGIC Boots of Elvanklnd: These boots are not commonly availablein Oriental lands. Reroll this result. Broom of Animated Attack h Broom of Flylng: These items are not commonly available in Oriental lands. The result should be rerolled. Bucknard's Eve~Wl Purse: When opened, the purse will contain:

Glint Control: The only type of giant control potioncommonly found is hill giant control. Human Control: When determining the type of creature that can be controlled. use the following table. D20 Roll 1-2 35 6 7-15 16 17-19

B... 3

CllM Samurai Shukenja Bushi Ninja Wu jen Kensai Sohei Yakuza Monk Barbarian

020 Roll Potion 1-2 Chiang lung control 34 Pan lung control 57 Yu lung control a9 Shen lung control 10 Li lung control 11-12 Mist dragon control 13-14 Cloud dragon control 15 Lung wang control 16 T'fen lung control 17 Gold dragon control 18-19 Evi, dragon control 20 Good dragon control

Potion Controls Korobokuru Hengeyokai Spirit folk Human Tengu Kororbokuru, hengeyokai, and humans Gajin (roll on the DMG table)

DlOORoll 01-50 51-90 91-100

Fen 20 20

Yuan to

Re1 5 5 5

Ch'len 1 2

Gems

Cloak of Elvankind: This cloak is nol wmmon to Oriental lands. The result should be rerolled. Instrurnentsof the8.rds:Theseinstrumentsare not found In Oriental lands. Reroll the result. Manual of Golems: This magical book is nol found in Oriental lands. Reroll the resun.

UndeadControl: This potionis not normallyavailablein Oriental lands. The result should be rerolled.

SCROLLS

ARMOR AND SHIELD

Whendetermininathetvoeofscrollfound.usethestandard rulesaiven inlheDMG,treatin~magic:useffiaswujenandciericsasshukenja.inaddition, 5% of all scrolls louna contain g a p spells - either magic.user or clerical. Such Spells can ~e used by wu jen and shukenja respectively and even addeo to Spell bwks (in the Case 01 the WJ ,en).

Armor and ShleM: To determine the type of magical s m r found and its properties. the DM should randomly roll on the following tables or SB lect from these tables the features he wants. The first step is to roll on Table 75 to determine the armor type. Aner determiningthe type of armor, roll on Tables 76 + 77 to determine ils properties.

Pmtcctlon from Devlls: This scroll is not commonly found in Oriental lands. The result should be rerolled Protection from Shapcchangers: This scroll includes all hengeyokai and spirit creatdres aDle Io change their form. Protection from Undcad: Thfsscroll is not commonly found in Oriental lands The result shodla OB rerolleo.

134

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

TREASURE AND MAGICAL ITEMS (WEAPONS) tinctiveandonly hasitseffectwhenvisibletoothers. Assuch, thecharacter cannot hope to use the powers of the armor and hide unnoticed in a crowd. Blendlng: This armor looks like normal armor and a detect magic will not reveal its special property. However,when the command word is spoken, the armor changes shape and form, appearingto all as a set of normal clothing. The armor retains all its properties and functions normally, even when disguised. The true nature of the armor can only be seen by the use of a true seeing spell. Fear: This armor looks like normal armor and a detect magic only reveals that it is magical. However, the armor contains 244 fear charges when found. Upon utteringthe command word, the wearer radiatesa fear aurato a 3 0 f w t radius. All creatureswithin this radius must make a saving throw versus spell or flee in panic for one turn. The wearer is immune 10 this effect. Each use expends one charge (2410 charges when found). When all charges are spent, the armor functions as normal + 1 armor. It cannot be recharged. Poaseaslon: This armor appears to be a normal suit of magical armor and provides the protectionof whatever plus is determinedfrom Table 76. However, in makingthe armor, the craftsman has invested more than the normal effort. The armor has absorbed or stolen the personalityand life. force of its maker. The first time the armor is donned and once per day thereafter. the DM must secretly roll a saving throw versus spell for the character wearing the armor. If the saving throw is successful, nolhing happens. However, if the saving throw is failed, the lifeforce contained within the armor successluliypossessesthe character. The possession is not a sudden occurrence, but rather a gradual insinuationof the new personality into the character's psyche. This takes 3d4 days. At first the change is hardly noticeable- a few odd quirks not evidenced before and acertainpossessivenesstowardthearmor. Asthedaysgo by,thepossesSion becomes Stronger and more pronounced. The character leaves off from his old friends, as the armorer's personalitytakes over. He abandons old haunts, roamingthe Streets searching for places the possessing perSOnalityonceknew.Hehasmemoriesthatarenothis.Herefusestoabandonorremovethearmor.Attheendofthegiventimeperiod,thecharacter isentirely possessed bythearmor. Assuch, the characterdoes not recognize his old friends, remember events of his own life. or perhapseven the abilities of his character class. He may change his name, adopt a new alignment, display abilities of a new character class, etc. If he is not freed ofthe possession,thecharacterbecomesanNPCunderthecontrolofthe DM. The possession can be broken by an exorcism spell, which destroys the personality of the armor. A dispei magic releases the character from the possession long enoughto remove the armor, but does not cancel any personality traits the character may have already absorbed. If the po5 sessing influence is destroyed, the armor loses ail its magical properties. Heallng: This armor appears to be normal magical armor. However, once per day, it automatically heals the wearer of 2d6 p i n t s of damage (whether desired or not). It does this without warning or set time. Each healing takes one charge and the armor has 3d10 charges when found. When all the charges are spent, the armor becomes t t magical armor.

lbble 7 5 MAGICAL ARMOR DlOO Roll Armor Type

0184

05 0612 13-16 17 1&22 27-30 31-35 36-44 45-46 47-55 B662 63-66 67-70 71-74 75-78 87 8892 9599 100

Buckler Chain Do-maru Haidate Hara-ate ara-at Haramaki Haramakido Hide Kote Leather Ring Scale, leather Scale. metal hield. la hield; rn Sode, pair * Splinted Studded Gajin armor (roll on the DMG Armor and Shield Table)

lbble 76. MAGICAL ARMOR PROPERTIES DlOORoll Ot-40 41-65 66-80 81-85 86-86 89-90 91-100

Property Armorofquali. +t + 2 or + 1 if armor piece + 3 or + 1 if armor piece + 4 or + 1 if armor piece + 5 or + 1 if armor piece Special property, roll again on Table 77.

* Armor of quality and pieces of armor can never have a special property. lbble TI: SPECIAL PROPERTIES D1OO Roll Spacial P r o p r l y 0145 Etherealness 06-30 + 3 versus missiles 31-40 + 4 versus missiles 41-50 + 5 versus missiles 51-65 Vulnerability 8875 Missile attraction 7680 Presence 81-85 Blending 8690 Fear 91-95 Possession 96.100 Healing

WEAPONS

Magical Weapons: If a magical weapon is rolled on Table 111, roll on Table78todeterminelhegeneraltypeofweapon. ThenrollonTable79to find the magical property of the weapon. Finally, roll on the appropriate table of Tables 80-85 to determine the specific type of weapon.

Explanation of Armor Properties Armor of Ouallly: This a m is not magical in any way, but is armor of such exceptionallyfine wnstruction that it has special properties. It has no bonusto its Armor Class, but is light and highly flexible. It is treated as one encumbrance class less than normal. It is decoratedwith fine artistic taste and quality, making it 2d4 times more valuable than normal. EthenelneM: Thearmor hastheabilitvto make the wearer etherealas per armor of etherealness in the DMG Vulnerabllity: The armor functions as amorof vulnerabilityasper the DMG. The + 1, + 2, + 3, etc. of the armor (determinedfrom the Armor Property Table) is actually a penalty to the wearer's Armor Class. Miulle Attraction: The armor or shield has been cursedand functiis Identically to the missile anractor shield presented in the DMG when determining if the character is the target of a missile attack. The + 1, + 2, etc. of the armor (as determined above) is actually a negative modifier to the Armor Class. Presence: The armor magically bestows on its wearer a dignified and commanding aura. While wearing the armor, the character is treated as if he has an 18 Charismafor all encounter reactions. Friendly troops within 12"ofthewearer havetheirmoraleraisedby 104h.Thearmorisquitedis-

Table 70: MAGICALWEAPONS DIOO Roll Weapon Class 01-40 Sword 41-52 Bow. crossbow. or sling 53-68 Miscellaneous melee weapon 69-80 Missile weapon 81-90 Martial arts weapon 91.100 Ninja weapn

131

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

TREASURE AND MAGICAL ITEMS (WEAPONS) Rble 79: WEAPON PROPERTIES MISSIle +l d

DlOO Roll

s 0

11-15 16-20 21-25 2630 '31-35"" 3640 4145 46-50 51-55 566 81-6 667 71-75 76-80 81-85 8690 91-95' 96100

Quallty Quality Quality Qualit + 1 to + 1 10 + 1 to hit + 1 to hit + 1 to hit + 2 to hit 1 e2 to h# + 3 to hit

+ld

+1 +1 +1

damage damage damage damag damag damag + 1 damage + 2 damage + 2 damage

"-n*r-

0 m .-

+ 2 damage + 3 damage +1

-1. cuned

istance + 1 ccuracy 7 3 Speed

R b b 8 0 SWORD CLASS DIOO Roll Sword Type 01-30 Katana 31-35 Parang 3650 Sword, broad 51-65 Sword. long ACRO Swnrd -. .. .-, short . .... 81-85 Sword, two-handed 86100 Wakizashi

Slaying

m a p o n Type Melee Qual Qual Quality Quality Quality

+1 +1 +1

MartIaI Arts uanty. uality Quality Quality Quality +1 1 +1 +1 tl

+3 +1,+2vss

L isruption ,cursed Intelligence +l,+ZVS

Rbls 83 MISSILE CLASS

Speed Dancing Unbreakable Unbreakable Roll twice

Ninja Quality +1

+2 12 +2 +2

Detection Balance Flame Venom Roll twice

Explanation of Weapon Properties

DIM) Roll Type

Arrow, armor piercer, 2-12 Arrow, frog crotch. 2-8 Swords and Mlscellanaoua Mal- Weapona: These weapons are Armw, humming bulb, 2-5 extremely well made - forged of the finest steel, honed to razor sharp 2640 Arrow, leaf head, 2-12 ness. made of the finest woods, etc. Although not magical, they give the 41-60 Arrow. normal. 3 2 4 wielder a + 1 on his chance to hit (only). These weapons are worth 2d6 times the normal price. 61-70 h e , throwing Bow, Crossbow, and Sllng Wsepona: These weapons of quality have 71 Dart, blowpipe. 2-8 been perfectly balanced for pull and weight. Although not magical, they 72 Dart, thrown. 312 allow the user to treat each range as the next lowest when determiningto 73.77 Javelin R b l a 81: BOW, CROSSBOW, hit modifiers. Thus, short and medium range are both treated as short 78-90 Quarrel, 2-24 AND SLING CLASS 91-98 Slinglpellet bow bullets. 2-20 range and long range is treated as medium range. They are beautifully D I W Roll Type constructedand are worth 2d4 times the normal price. 99-100 Uchi-ne 01-15 composite shortbow Missile Weapons: These weapons are balancedto fly true and strike 16-30 Shortbow hard.They are + 1 onthechanceto hit(only). Someareadornedfancifully R b l e 84: MARTIAL ARTS CLASS 31 Chu-kmnu and tastefully decorated. They are worth 2-5 times the normal price. 3245 Cmssbow. heavy DIOORoll Typa Martial Arts: These weapons have been made by masters of the mar01-05 Chain 46-60 Crossbow, light tial arts who understandthe needs and demands of the style. When used 0610 Fang 61-80 Daikyu bythosetrainedinamartialartsstyle,theyglvea + 1 onthechanceto hit 11-20 Gunsen 81-90 Hankyu (only). They are generally quite plain and simple Iwking. Those knowi21-30 Jine 91 Pellet bow edgeable in themartial arlsare wiliingto pay2-5limesthe normal price for 31-35 Kau sin ke 92-98 Sling such a weapon. 36-40 Kiseru 97-100 Staff sling N1nja:Theseweapons havebwnmadewiththeninjain mind.Theyare 41-55 Nunchaku quite common and ordinary in appearance. However,they are razor sharp 5670 Sai R b l e 82: MISCELLANEOUS and finely balanced, giving them a + 1 to damage. Furthermore. they are 71-75 Sang kauw MELEE CLASS extremely lightweightand compact. Large weapons can be disassembled 7680 Siangkam into smaller pieces that are easily concealedand can be reassembled in D1W Roll Type 81-90 Threepiecerod one round. 01-95 h e , battle 91-100 Tui-fa + 1, + 2, + 3 These weapons are magical, giving the listed bonus to 0615 Bostick both the chance to hit and damage. 1630 Dagger R b l e 8 5 NINJA CLASS + 1Damage, + 2 Damage, + 3 Damage: These weapons are magical, 31-45 Halberd causing extra damage equal to the listed bonus, but not giving a bonus to 46-48 Jo stick DIOORoll Type hit. 01-95 Kawanaga 49-54 Kama + 1 To Hll, + 2 To Hlt, + 3 To Hit: These magicalweapons increasethe 55 Lajatang 06-10 Kumade chance to hit by the listed amount. They do not increase the amount of 56-60 Lance 11-15 Kusari-gama damage done. 61-65 Nagimaki 1620 Kyoketsu-shogi + 1, + 2 vs. S These magical weapons am + 1 to ha and damage 6675 Naginata 21-25 Needle, 10-60 against man-sized and larger creatures and are + 2 to hit and damage 2630 76-90 Spear Nekode against smaller than man-sized creatures. 91-95 Tetsubo 3140 Ninja-to + 1, + 2 vs. L: These magical weapons ere + 1 to hn and damage 96100 Trident 41-45 Shaken.2-12 against man-sized and smaller creatures and are + 2 to hit and darnage 46-M) ~ . . .Shiknmivue . 61-70 Shuriken, spike, 2-12 against larger than man-sized creatures. -1, Cursed: These magical items are undetectable from normal + 1 71-85 Shuriken, star, large, $18 86-100 Shuriken, star, small, 3-18 *ems and Only reveal their true nature in earnest combat situations. Cursed bows are -1 on the chance to hit. Furthermore, on a to hit roll of 1, the missile fired actually returnsfull force on the person who fired it. striking them for normal damage. Cursed melee weapons are -1 on their chanceto hit. Once picked up and used. the owner will use the weapon in

01-10 11.20 21-25

132

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

TREASURE AND MAGICAL ITEMS (ORIENTAL) preference to all others, never voluntarily discarding or ignoring it. A remove c u m will free the character from the weapon. Accuracy + 3 This magical weapon is + 3 for both to hit and damage. Furthermore, all ranges are consideredto be Short range (no range modiner applied). Balance: Thisweaponappears10 be a normal + 1weapon and is + 1 to hn and damage. However,when carried it gives the character exceptional balance. Ninjas gain a bonus of 10% to their tightrope walking ability. In other situationswhere balance is important(teeteringon the edge of a pit, etc.), the character is automaticallyallowed a saving throw versus death to regain his balance. If successful, the weapon shifts its weight or pulls the character the fraclion of an inch he needs to regain his footing. Ifthe saving throw is failed, the character suffers the normal consequences. Dancing: This weapon appears10be a + 2 weapon and is + 2 to hit and damage when held by the character. However, upon uttering the command word, the martial arts weapon leaps to life. whirling and flashing through the forms of the character's combat style. It has the number of attacks equal to the character's martial arts style and has the same chanceto hit as the character. Before the command word can be spoken, the character must have fought with the weapon in the preceding combat round. The weapon will not stray more than five feet from the character and will fight for 2-5rounds and then instantly return to its owner's hands. The command word can only be used once every turn. Obviously, this weapon does not function unless the character is proficient in a martial arts style that teaches the weapon's use. Detection: This weapon is + 1 to hit and damage. However, the weapon is also able to detect one iype of thing or situation, selected from the table below.

D8 Roll Detecta 1 Evil, IO' radius 2 Good, 10' radius 3 Poison, touch 4 Lifeforms, 10' radius 5 Back attacks, 1' range Invisible creatures and objects, IO' radius 6 7 Traps, 5' radius 8 Secret doors, IO' radius

Forthepowertofunction,thecharactermustholdtheweaponandutter the command word. Should the result be positive. the weapon indicates this by a gentle tug in the direction of the thing detected. Disruption: The weapon functions identicallyto the mace of disruption described in the DMG. Distance + 1:Theweaponis + I tohitanddamageandisabletofireto double all normal range categories forthe weapon. Flame: The weapon is + 1 to hit and damage. Upon uttering the corn mand word, it bursts into magical flame. This flame causes 2d4 points of additional damage on a successful hit. It will ignite combustible items 40%ofthetime. Itcastslightouttoa15fodradius.Theweaponremains flaming until the character utters the command word again. The flame does no damage to the weapon, regardless of the weapon's material. Intelligence: The weapon is + 3 to hit and damage. Furthermore. the weapon has Intelligenceand capabilitiesas if it were an hieliigent sword. although it will never have communicationability beyond semi-empathy. The Intelligencerangesfrom 12-17(1d6+11).Usetherulesfor intelligent swords presented in the DMG to determine the weapon's powers. Silence: The weapon is + 1lo hit and damage. When held, it cloaksthe character in a muffling field, deadening but not totally stopping all sound emanatingfrom the character. The charactercan still hear all sounds normally.Thisfieldimprovestheninja'schanceofmovingsilsntlyby 1546and hischanceofhidinginshadows by20%. Sonic basedattacksare reduced to'kor nodamage.Thefieldextendsoverthewielderand hiscarriedpossessionsonly.Should hedropsomethingor knockan objectover, it makes the normal noise. Thus the weapon does not protect against clumsiness. Slaying: This is a + 3 weapon, marked or made in Some distinctive way. Its appearancemakes it easy to pick out from a group of similar weapons, ItSmarkingsalsose~etoidentifythetypeof Creatureaffectedbythe misSile. If the weapon is used against the type of creature identified by the markings. it slays the creature instantly on a successful hit. Once successfully used, the missile loses all magical properties. Below is a list of some of the creatures that might be affected by the slaying power.

Bajang Bushi Dragons Elementals Giants Hengeyokai HUhsien Humans Kalau Korobokuru Kuei Nats

Ninja Ogre magi Ogres Oni Poh Samurai Shukenja Sohei Spiders Spirit folk Wu Jen Yakuza

obviously, many other creatllres muld be included on this list. The DM should create, modify,or limit weapons of slaying as best% I S his campaign. S p d The weapon is + 1 to hit and damage. Ifthe weapon is a bow (bows, crossbows, and pellet bows), the weapon allows the user to fire at double the normal fire rate. Furthermore, the weapon automaticallynocks or co*cks itself, allowing the userto automaticallyfire one shot first in the melee round. Ifsurprised,thecharacter isunabletoreactquicklyenough. However. in Situations of complete surprise. the character is able to fire oneshotinthesecondsegment. Iftheweaponisathrowingweapon,itvirtually leaps from the character's hand and darts towards the target at incrediblespeed. At the beginningof any roundthat thecharacter hasthe weapon in hand, he may automaticallymake the first attack, provided he throws the weapon. For martial arts weapons, Speedallowsthecharacterto maketwicethe normal number of attacks allowed by the martial arts styla when fighting with the magical weapon. The character must know a martial arts style that teaches the use of the weapon to gain this benefit. Unbreakable: The weapon is treated as a + 2 weapon to hit and damage. The weapon cannot be broken by the Weapon Breaker special maneuver.Thareisa75%chancethattheopponent'sweaponwill be bro. ken instead, should he attempt this maneuver. Venom: The weapon is identical to the dagger o f m in the DMG.

ORIENTAL MAGICAL ITEMS Table 8&ORIENTAL MAGICAL ITEMS DtOO Roll Magic item UIDS -Banniitof O W 8 Bell of Protection 09-11 Bell of Warning 12 Biwa of Calm 13 Biwa of Charm 14-15 Biwaof Discord Cham ofPro1 21-24 Charm of Protectionfrom Fire 2527 Charm of Protection from Spirits 28-31 Charm of Protectionfrom Theft 32 Diamond Mace 33 Drums of Thunder Eight Diagram Co 36 EverproducingRice Mortar 37 Gem of Wishes 38-41 Gong of Dispelling 42-44 Mallet of Luck 45 Minyan (shukenja,sohei) Mirror of Curing 48 Mirror of Enliahtenment 49-51 Mirror of Fea; 52-53 Mirror of Spirit Seeing 54-58 Net of Spirit Snaring (shukenja) 59-60 Noisome Spirit Chasers ~~

6470 71 72 73-85 86-87

Pearl of Protectionfrom Fire Pearl of the Ebbing Tide Pearl ofthe Rising Tide Scroll of Protectionfrom Spirits Seal of Deception (ninja, yakuza) 9 m S e a l of Viaor 93-94 Tablet of .$irit Summoning (shukenja. wu jen) 95-96 Wheels of Fire 97-100 Wondrous Writing Set

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

. TREASURE AND MAGICAL ITEMS (ORIENTAL) C M m ofPrOMcHonfmm Splrlt.: This charm. on yellow or red paper. is inkedwith powerfulthreatsagainst spirits. Any spirit attemptingtoenter the house must make a saving throw versus death to enter the building. If the saving throw is successfdl.the spirit is unaffectedby the charm. Ifthe saving throw is tailed. tne spirit cannot enter the building. ahhough it can usespellsandmissilestoattacktnoseinthebu Iding. Thecharmmust be pasted to the lintel of the door to be effective. however it cannot be todcheo by any type of spirit creature. Chsnnof PrOtectlonfromTheR: Thlscharm,on yelloworredpaper,is written w th supphcations to various deities to protect the building lrorn thievefy. Any creatdre within the buildfngwho attempts to move siientiy, hide in shadows. or o w n lochs has his cnance of success reduced oy 20%. To be effective.tne charm must be pasted to the lintel of the door. clearly showing to a11 that tne house is protected.Any person other than tne owner of the building who attemptsto remove the charm suffers 2410 po nts of damage doing so. Dlsmond Mace: This magical hem is a Small iron rod topped with a large diamond It is too small to be used effectively as a weapon. Upon ulTeringthe command word. a 12dice lightning bo# discharges from the gem. Each use requires one charge and Ihe diamond mace has 3410 charges When a11charges are spent. the diamond can be solo. It is worth 1M)O chien. Drumof Thunder: This magicalitem is a Small pair of drums, adorned with tassels and a harness to fasten it to the waist. The drums have several uses requiring different numbers of charges. Only one use 01 tne drums can be called on per round. When beat upon, they can cause tne wearer to liy for one turn (one charge), cloud napeze for one turn (three cnarges). act as drums of panic (as per the DMG. two charges), control wearner (one charge), or cast a 2Mice lightningbolt (five cnarges). When founa, the drums have 2d10 charges. EigM Diagram Coins: These coins are actually copper discs. each engraved w In a specific symbol. There are always eight in a set. When these coins are tossed and tne command word spoken. the caster intuitively learns of his or another's fate (as per the fate spell). Everproduclng Rice Mortar: This magical item appears to be a normal rice mortar ana mallet. There is an Bo% chance the rice monar is of the commontypeanda20%chancethat .I sextraordinafy. Ineithercase,the magic of tne everproducingrice moRar is activatedoy turning the mallet in the mortar one direct on and deactivated by tdrning it in the other direction. Once per day the common rice monar can be activated to produceany type of food or drink for Id100 people, as desired. The food spews from the mortar hot and fresh rice, buns, sake, candies, tea. salt. etc. The b o d is normal In all respects. The extraordinary rice mortar has all the powers of the common rice mortar. In addition. it can also be used to grant l d 4 wishes.Oncealtthewisheshavebeengranled.Iheextraordmaryrice mortar becomes e common version. Gem of Wlshea: This large gem looks like any other one gemstone. However. it reveals itself as a magicalitem ifa detect magic is used. It has the power to grant 1 4 wishes. Once all wishes have been granted. the gem loses all magical properties. The gem itself has a value of toOtOOO ch'ien. Gong of Dlspmlllng: This magical item is a large gong, three feet in diameter. When hung from a frame and struck, the gong has the effectsof ad~speleviianddis~imagiconevenllhingwithina3'rad~us. Thespells are equal In potency to those cast by a 15th-levelspell caster. Each time the gong is sounded one charge is used. Tne gong has ldtM) initial charges Mallet of Luck This item appears to be a common wooden mallet. Dev sed by a particularlywarped imagination. the mallet bestows a bonus of 2 on a11 to hit and saving throw rolls. This Wnus lasts for six turns. However. it is necessary to strike the recipient forcibly w th the mallet to bestow the bonus.Tne blow. unfortunately.causes 266 pointsof damage. Muhiple blows do not have a cumulative effect, although the specified amount of damage is still done. Note that this item can be used in combat. if the wielder does not mind giving his opponent the bonus. Minyan: This large (10- to 20-foot long) !tern is a portable Shrine devoted to a particular deity. It is carried Ii*e a palanquin, (#.e.by poles supportedby bearers). an0 requiresM men to move ot a b u t . Many monBSterieS and temples have a minyan and they are often carr ed d o battle by a squad of SOnei The m nyan has the following powers' Cause fear - The minyan forces any being of a dtfferemMhos lrom that represented by the minyan to make a successfulsaving throw versusspellofflee n panicforoneturn Thispower hasaradiusof3'and is constantly in effect.

Banner of Protwtlon: This item appears to be a flag or banner that would behoistedaboveacastleorpalace.0nitarewritteninredthecharacters for health, prosperity, and fame. To activate the banner, it must be affixedtothe highest point on the building or compound it is to protect and the name of the building or compound must be boldly written on the banner. Once in place, the banner extends a magicalfield that blocksspells of 5th level or greater. The field extends to ail buildings and grounds that formasingleunit identifiedbythenamewrittenonit.Thusifplacedonthe main building of Matsuma Castle, the field would protect all buildingsthat form the castle. However, the area of effect can never be greater than a 100yard radius. The banner is only effectiveso long as it is flying in plain view. If it is cut down or removed, the protection is cancelled until the banner is restored to its proper position. Bell of Pmtectlon: This magical item is a huge bell, like those commonly found in temples. When suspended from a frame and rung so its tone carries clearly, the bell creates a fearsome barrier to spirit creatures. This barrier extendsto the edges of the compoundof group of buildings built and used for a single purpose(the grounds of a temple or a cluster of hermitages, for example).The maximumarea that can be protected is a 50-yard radius. The barrier lasts for one turn. Lesser spirits cannot cross this barrier. Greaterspiritsmust makeasavingthrowversusdeath(witha 4 to the die roll) to be able to cross the barrier, they suffer 4d10 points of damage from the painful effort. Spirit creatures within the area of effect when the bell is struck Suffer 3410 points of damage from the painful noise. The bell has no effect on spiril folk. Bell of Warning: This small bell is about 6 inches long and 4 inches in diameter. Whenitishungfmmabranch, rafler,etc..andthecommandword is spoken, the bell adivates. While activated, the bell automatically peais if anyinvisible, ethereal, orasiraicreaturecomes within2Ofeaiof it. It likewise sounds for creatures attempting to move silenw or hide m shadows within lis radius. It continues to sound until the detected presence leaves the area orthe bell isdeactivated.Each activationofthebell requiresonechargeand lasts for 3 6 hours. When found the bell has 3 1 0 charges. Blwa of Calm: The biwa is a stringed instrument similar to a lute. this biwa, like all magicalinstruments,is of exceptionallyfine and tastefulconstruction. When played by a person proficient in its use, the clear and dulcet tones of the instrument produce an air of dignified calm. This has the effect of a paciw spell to all listening within a 3 " radius. The effect lasts only so long as the instrument is played. Furthermore, the musician must roll against his proliciency each round of playing. If the die roll is a 1, his music is exceptionallypoor and unharmonious, and the calming effect is immediately broken for the remainder of the encounter. The instrument cannot be used effectively again so long as there are hostile creatures present who previously heard the musician's musical butchery. Biwa of Charm: This instrument appears identical to other magical biwa. When played by a person proficient in the instrument. a proficiency die roll is made. If the roll is successful, the character can cast one sup gestion spell that round. If the die roll is failed (but greater than l), the music has no effect. Ifthe die roll is a I, the musician's playing is so poor that the instrument acts as a biwa of discord. BIWS of Discord Identicalto other magical biwa, this instrumentemits painful and discordant tones when played, enraging all within 3". Those enraged will attack the musician 50% of the time and the nearest target the other 50%. This frenzy lasts for 2-5 rounds. The player of this instrument is not affectedby the frenzy. The propertiesof the instrument cannot be detected until it is actually played in earnest -tuning and idly strumming the strings only create lucid, clear tones. Charm of Protection from Dlsease:This magicalitem is a long strip of Yellow or red paper, inked with potent supplicationsto one of various deities. When hung in a house or similar building, it exerts its magical influenC0tOprotecttheoccupantsofthe buildingfrom disease. Charactersare immune to any disease that might be transmitted or contracted while within the building protected by the charm. Plague will not touch a pro. tected building. The charm is effective so long as it is hung in place. Of course, it is easily destroyed by fire and other disasters. Charm of Protection from Fire: This magical item, like the other charms. is a long strip of yellow or red paper. This charm is inked with potent threats against the fire deities. Pastedto the lintel of the d w r to a building, the charm helps protect the building from Rre. Ifprotected, the building has only a 50% chance of catching fire. Furthermore. if a fire Should break out. it burns slowly, causing half the normal amount of damage it would otherwise cause. The charm does not lessen the amount of damage characters might suffer from a firebased attack within the building, only from damage caused by the actual burning of the building. The charm itself is immune to fire.

134

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

TREASURE AND MAGICAL ITEMS (ORIENTAL) the paper to catch fire. The paper remains in the transformed state until the character utters a second command word, causing it to revert back to its origamiform that can be used again. Once the paper has been used to make a particular origami shape, it can henceforth only be used for that shape. If the origami shape is unfolded. the paper is ruined and cannot be used again. One sheet of paper is sufficientto make any object up to the Size of a Small house or junk. When found there are l d 4 sheets of paper. Pearl of Protection from Fire: This magical pearl, when carried, has ail the propertiesof a ring of fire resistanceas described in the DMG. Pearl of the Ebbing Tide: This powerful magical pearl causes waters to recede. Holding the pearl in his hand, the character uners the command word. Each roundthereafterthat the characterconcentrateson the pearl. ail waters within 60 feet recede at the rate of five feet per round. Once the concentration is ended, the waters instantly rush back to their normal banks or depths. Pearl of the Rising Tlde: This pearl is identical to the pearl of ihe ebb. ingtide, exceptthat insteadof receding,thewatersintheareaofeffect will rise at the rate of five feet per round. Scroll of Protection from Spirits: This scroll is identical to the other protection scroiis in that it can be used by any character. When read, the scroll casts a pmieciion from spirits spell as if cast by a 12h-ievel shukenja. Seal of Deception: Name seais are an important part of official communications throughout Kara-Tur. NO order or document is considered official without the personal seal of the writer of the document. Severe penalties are applied to government officials who lose their name seal, since this opens the door to forgeiy and other crimes. The seal of decep iion is a magical seal that can reshape its Stamp to match any seal the character has seen. To use the Seal of deception.the character uners the command word and concentrateson the image of the seal he wishes to reproduce. Ifthe character has a stamp of the seal at handto concentrate on,thereisa5%chanceof error in thecopy. Ifthecharacterisconcentrating on the seal from memory, there is a 30% the seal is incorrect in some way. While an incorrect seal can pass a cursory examination, it will be revealed as a forgery under careful checking. Seal of Vigor: When found, this magical item appears as a blank name seai. To use, the character must inscribethe surfacewith his name. Once this is done, the magical properties of the Seal are activated. Thereafter, thecharacterhealsat doublethe normalhealingrateand curespells have maximum effectwhen cast uponthe character, providedin both cases the character is carrying the seal. If the inscribed seal should fall into the hands of another, the character named on the seal suffers all damage taken by the new owner until he is slain, the seal is destroyed, or he regainsthe seal. Tablet of Spirit Summonlna: This item is a Small iade tablet inscribed with charactek Upon unering?he command word, t i e charactercan cast a summon spirit spell as per the 9th-levelwu jen speii. The tablet is usable once perweek. With each useof the tablet, one inscribedcharacterfades magicallyfrom the surface. When a11the charactershave faded, the tablet is a Smooth piece of jade worth 10 ch'ien. The tablet has 2d6 characters inscribed on it when found. WheelsofF1re:Thesemagicalitemsarea~aysfoundinpairsandlook like large. ornatelydecoratedchariot wheels. When mounted on a chariot and the command word spoken, they burst into magical flame. This flame does not hinderthe movement ofthe chariot, nordoes it harm thevehicie. animals, or occupants. However, ail creatureswithin 30 feet of the chariot suffer2d6 pointsof damage from the intense heat(unless immunetofire). Furthermore, the chariot leaves flaming tracks behind it wherever it goes. Sayingthe command word a second time causes the flamesto disappear. Wondrous Wilting Set: This magical writing set comes in a lacquered box and contains a brush, inking stone. and inkwell with ink. When used for writing,the Setimprovesthecharacter'scalligraphyproficiencyby + 2. Furthermore, ifthe character has a sample of another person's handwriting, he can create a perfect forgeryof that person's handwriting, provided he makes a successful calligraphy proficiency roll. The inkweii contains enough ink to write 2-5 pages.

Rmvecurw-Threetimesperdaytheminyancanbeused tocast a remove curse as ifcast by a 2Gth-level spell caster. Presence -When used on the battlefield, the sight of the minyan improvesthe morale of friendly sohei by 10%. Ancient curse - Once per month the minyan can be used to cast an ancient curse. Heal - Once per week the minyan can be used to cast a heal spell. As noted above, minyan are most wmmonly held by monasteries or temples and are placed in the charge of the abbd or a persondesignated by him. Since the power of the minyan is derived from the deity it represents. it must beproperlycaredfortobeeffective.Appropriateofferingsto the deity and incense must be placed daily before the minyan and SONicesmust besaid byashukenjaofthesamereligion. Those charged with the care of the minyan and those who seek its aid must be of the proper ethosoralignment. On holydaysofthedeity,theminyan mustbe paraded throughthestreetsandshowntothepopuiation,sothattheymayseeand respect the deity represented. Should any of these duties be neglected, the minyan permanently loses all its power. Mirror of Curlng: Looking like a normal mirror, this item has special therapeutic properties.When the command word is spoken, any creature viewing the mirror receives the benefit of a heal spell. This requires the use of one charge and the mirror has 2d4 charges. When all charges are spent. the mirror shatters. Mirror of Eniightment. This looks like a normal round mirror. However. when the command word is spoken. the reflectionof any creature in front ofthe mirror issurroundedbyacolored auraonlyvisibietotheperson who speaks the command word. This aura reveals the nature of the person reflected, acting as a deieci eviVgood, deieci motivation. and know aligflment speii. Only one person can be reflectedand studied per round. Mirror of Fear: This looks identical to the mirror of enlighienmeni. Any creature looking into the mirror sees a hideous and distorted reflection of himself.Theviewermustmakeasavingthrowversusspeilorfleeinpanic for td6 rounds. If the character is unableto flee, he collapses in a quivering heap for the duration of the effect. Mirror of Spirlt Seeing: This round mirror (approximately one foot in diameter) looks like all other mirrors. However,all spirit creaturespassing in front of it are revealed in it. The mirror penetratesinvisibility.disguise, illusions, polymorphs, and shapechanges, revealing the true form of the creature. The power of the mirror is constantly in effect. This mirror is favored by prudent homeownerswhooften placeit in a prominent position to observe a door or entry, hopefullyto protect from the arrival of evil spirits. Nel of Splrit Snerlng: This magical net looks like a wmmOn fishing net. Whenusedonnormalcreaturesthenet hasnomoreeffectthananormal net would. However,when cast upon a Spirit creature.the net freezes thecreaturein piaceand preventstheuseof anyof itsanacksor spell-like abilities. Furthermore, the spirit canna removethe net itself. The creature is still able to converse and may bargain for its release. Noisome Spirit Chasers: These magical items come in strings of 100 and look like modernday firecrackers. When lit and cast to the ground, the noisome spirit chasers magically explode with a loud bang. Spirits Cannot tolerate this noise. Lesser spirits will automatically flee for 2-5 rounds.Greaterspiiitsmustmakeasavingthrowversusspeiitoremainin the area, otherwise they will flee as described above. The explosions cause no damage nor do they affect any other type of creature. Paper of Forms: This magical coloredpapercan be used by those with origami proficiency. To use. the character folds the paper into the desired shape, checking against his origami proficiency for success. If successful, he then blows on the paper and utters the command word. The paper then transformsinto a life-sizedversion of the origami form, havingail the normal properties of the object created. The paper can only be used to make normal creatures of animal intelligence. non-magical man-made objects, and natural objects. Thus a horse, house, or tree could be created. but not an oni, person, or magical item. The transformedpapr of forms is indistinguishablefrom a normal object except that it radiates a faintdweomerof magic.Thepaperobjectis highiysusceptibletofire. Normal fires will ignite it 80% of the time and magical fires will always cause

135

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

AN OVERVIEW OF KARA-TUR Kara-Tur is the name of a vast continental area. encompassing within it a tremendousrangeof climates,terrains. governments. societies. CUkUres. and beliefs. Indeed. such is its variety that to detail the continent com. pletely would require another work the size of this, devoted exclusively to the campaign informationrequired. Presented here is a general overview of the pr ncipal lands-their geographies. governments. and societies. It is given to prCrv.dethe DM wth tne very beginning basis lor an Oriental campaign. Within Kara-Tur ere four main empires-Shou Lung, T'u Lung, K o a kura. and Wa. Surrounding these ere a host of dher political unitsuncivilized tribes. tribal confederations. warlord domains. petty kingdoms. and trading outposts. Many of these form convenient alliances with their more powerid neighbors whde others, lei* and rebellious. maintaintheir independence as best they can. In addifionto these senled lands, tracts of unsenlea and inhospitablewilderness are found throughout Kara-Tur, inhaD led only by a few hardy settlers. band'ts. dangerous head-hunters, non-numan societ'es. ana monsters.

GEOGRAPHY Within the boundariesof Kara-Tur is virtually every type of terrain commonly found in our world. In the far northern reaches is the Land of Snow Demons, a vast expanse of permafrosttundra, unbrokenexcept for a few stunted trees and upheavals of rock. The winters here are long and extremely harsh and the summers are cool and short. AS one travels southward out of the permafrost, the land becomes thickly-wooded and swampy. These woods. mostly pine with a thick undergrowth of thorny berries, mosses, and ferns, are rich in wildlife4eer, moose, elk, bear, fox, rabbit, etc. The land gradually rises to the south until it reaches the Koryaz Mountains, a series of low mountain ranges. Waters flow from the north and south into this basin, forming a network of streams, lakes. and swamos feedina the Ama River which drains into the northern end of the Celesiial~Sea.&ring the spring months the Ama~turnsinto a raging torrent, swollen with the runoff of melting snow. At the southwestern end of the Ama Basin are a series of rugged foothills that separate the basin from the drier steppes beyond. These steppes, extending for thousands of square miles, are relatively flat and featureless, only occasionallybroken by rocky mticroppings. The area is known variously as the Desert of Horses or the Beastlands. To the northeast of the Ama Basin, the continent cuwes around the northern end of the Celestial Sea. extending a mountainous peninsula southwards. Breaking off from the tip of this peninsula are a series of rugged islands, includingthe islandsof Wa and Kozakura. Warm southernocean currents bring these islands a mild temperate climate. SouthoftheKoryazmountainsisahighplainformingthenorthernprovinces of Chukei and Pyint'sien of the Shou Lung Empire. This area was once a fertile meadow region. but changing weather patterns and poor land management have reduced it to a dusty, cold, wind-swept plateau. To the west. theKoryazMountainsarctothesouthandgraduallydeciineinto a range of foothills. forming a barrier between the Chukei Plateauand the Desert of Horses. To the east the plateau drops in an abrupt series of escarpments to the coast of the Celestial Sea. Still further south. the plateau gently slopes away into rolling hills, and descends into the main river basin of Kara-Tur. To the east are the fertile Modplains, well-watered and loamy. Extending to the west, three major rivers, the Ch'ing Tung, the Hungsete. and the Fenghsimzu, tumble out of the mountainsand descend through the rolling hills to the Celestial Sea. The weather is warm and temperate, becoming subtropical along the southernside of the basin. To the west and southwest the Peerless Mountains (Wu Pi Te Shan Mo), gradually reach towering heights. The lower slopes are warm and humid, covered with lush growth, while the peaks are jagged and frozen. South of the Three-River Basin, the ground again

rises in a ruggedly rolling countryside. The subtropical weather makes everythinglushandgreen,fedbythe monswnsthatsweepthmugheach year. The coast swings out to the southeast. markingthe lwer end of the Celestial Sea. The ranges of hills extendto the south and southeast, gradually rising into a volcanic chain. Tne climate becomes fully tropical. with thick verdant jungles filled with all manner of strange and fanciful creatures. Feathery penmulas reach into tne Eastern Ocean ana island chains dot its waters.

POPULATION In Kara-Tur the malomy of the population is concentrated within the ThresRiver Basin, its surroundingfoothills. and on the islandsof Wa end Kozakura. Centered in the ThreeRiver Basin and extending to the west ana north is the Shou Lung Empire. TO support bs massive population. nearly all arable land of tne basin is used for farming. while herding and some small agriculture is done on tne Chukei Plateau. The Peerless and Kofyaz mountainsare mined for valuable ores that are sent downstream or overland.Along the southern and southwestern side of the ThreeRwer Basrn is the Empire of TULung. Here again farming is practiced. pnmarily along the Banks of the Fenghsintru while farming ana lumbering are commoninthesouthern hills.Tothenorth. inthe AmaBasin. livetribesof nomadic hunterswho practice linlefarming but raise herdsof elkand reindeer. The few human tribes that live in the Land of the Snow Demons survive by hunting seal, bear. and reindeer. To the west in the Desert of Horses live several tribes of nomadic horsem*n.joined together in a lwse confederation.A Strong leader has recently appeared among them and is gradaally welding them into a flerce warrlor-nation. On tne lower end ofthe peninsulalothe northeast of the Ama Basin am s8varal peny kingdoms, tributafy states of the Shou Lung Empire. On the islands between the peninsula and the islands of Wa and Kozakura are several tribes of primitive fishermen and hunters. Wa and Kozakura are populatea by a people d'fferent from those found on the mainland, most likely an offshoot branch that settled the islands in ancient times. South of the ThreB-River Basin, the human population graduallythins out until there are isolated tribes living in the jungles. Those along the coast trade extensively with the more civilized north and have formed SBVera1 small States that pay trioute to T u Lung or Shou Lung. Deep in the jungle are the remnants of an ancient empife that once held sway over all the southern lands Ruled by a race of evil snake creatures (possibly yuan-ti). tnis empire corrupted and transformed several of the human groups it came in contact with.

Shou Lung Shou Lung(or "Rece'wr of the Dragon") Isthe largest and most powertulempireof Kara-Tur.ItisalsotheoldeststateofKara-Turandhasbeenin existence for over 1.xx)years in one form or enother. It has been ruled by an emperor for a11 of its history. except for a few periods of turmoil. The head and center of the state is the current emperor Chln 01 the Kuo Dynasty, the eighth dynasty to rule tne land. The bureaucracy he heads is mannedby thousands of onctals. major and minor. chosen by a system of examinationsgiven throughout the land. Thus, wfthinShou Lung it 8s por sible for even the poorest commoner to rise to an influential position, p r e videa he is talented enough ana studies hard. Shou Lung s 0 vided inlo 14 provinces, each headed by a governor. The provincesare in turn divided into districts. also wlth its own official.At each level the olficials are responsible for the management of those beneaththem,thehearlngofcourtcases.keep~ngthepeace.colleCtionof taxes. and the construction of puolic works. The prov'nces are connected by a well-maintained network of roads and oridges. creating a regular flow of trade between dllferent provinces. There is also an extensive network of Imperial Messengers Stationed at

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

AN OVERVIEW OF KARA-TUR depoisthmughoutthe landtocarry newstoand fmmthecapital city, T'ien Shih. Extensiveareas of dikes and dams have been built along major rivers to reduce the risk of flooding. Regular coinage and paper money are mimed and h o n o m througnout the lana.

Currently, a struggle is raging between several powertul daimyos who support the emperor in his bid to regain his long-lost political power and the remains of the bakufu. or shogunal government. Each side is attempt. ingtoallytheremainingfamiliesontheislana. Of these famil es. someare joining out of loyalty ana others see the cnance to amass more power themselves. Some familfesare even arrangingto be alliea to both siaes so they cannot lose1Ahhobgn the warrior IS the most respectedand powerful class, dozakura lac%sthe rfgfdlaws 01 Wa and more tnan once a humble peasant has r sen to poweftdl lord througn his m litary skill.

T'u Lung

T u Lung ("Earth Dragon") was part of Shou Lung until a dispute over imperial succession 300 years ago. Claiming N own emperor, TULung set up a separate imperial court. ARer many wars between the two states. thesituation hasstabil zed. Nolove is lost between tnetwo empires. lnthe wars of succession, tne Ernperor of T'u Lung was supported by powerful officials and nobles of the rebelling provinces, This lea to their acquiring great power ana strengtn. Although the government is modeled after that ot Shou Lung, the Emperor of T'u Lung (of the Lu: Dynasty) has never been able to DreaK the power of his nobles. Thus they control the examination system and have arranged for vartous oMces to become hereditary. Furthermore, their power nas allowed them to exempt their estates from most imperial ealcts (Includingtaxation). Now tne Emperor can only enforce has ealcts with theconsent ofthe majorityofthe noD.es. Commoners have little chance to rise In the government and corruption of offic.al posts is common. T'u Lung is divided into six provinces, each administered by a hereditaryeovernor The pmvincesaredividedimodistriCtsandoMciaIpositions areassigneaonthe basisoffamilyandgrah. AlthoughT'u Lung inher,ted the puol c works of Shou Lung. these are poorly maintained and new pmjects are seldom undertaken.The people are easily oppressed. having no recourseto the law. The prime act vlty In the cap tal, Chia Wan Ch'Jan. is polotcal plotting. Many ofthe noblesot T u Lung are leaaers of secret smi. eties pledged to overthrow the Emperor.

Gajin Players who already havetheAD8Pgame rules may want to introduce characterclassesfromthe8Bwortds into the landsof OnenmlAdventures. However, theselanosareverydifferem from thoseofthe standara classes of fighter, magic user. cleric, and th;ef. The lands descrioea n thts boOK are insular and closed-lhey avoid contact w In the outside world when possible. True, trade exists with the OUtsIae world, but it s nfreqLentand carefully controllea. Furthermore. many ply the sea lanes and caravan routeswith gold and treasures onlyto asappear at the nands01Dandits or other. more crdel. dangers. The result of this separation has left the inhabitants of the Oriental Adventures lands with two peculiar traits. The first is a lack of curiosoty about the rest of the world. To most peopleof the Oriental lands. the outs.ae world is tilled with fude ana nostile barbarians(known as galin). As such tney are not dealt with. having notning01 value to oMer. This Ieaos to thesecondoftheirtraits-the beliefthatthey aresuperior tothegajin.that a11 gajin are below the level of culture and refinementof tne~rlands. Therefore. when other character classes enter Orfental (andspernapsby a long sea journey or arduous overlandtrfp-they w!ll discover that their level and character class has little meaningto the Or ental popu. lation. Instead. they are gajin. unciwlizea outsoers. As gal n, the characters have several disaavantages and advantages. First. galin are outside tne social order 01the Orlenlal lands. The innabltants 01the land a0 not mow exactly wnere to place them m the caste system. It a character can show some equivalent rann to a class that exlsts In the Oriental lands, he will OB treated as if he were a member of that class, thougn always wdh a slight edge of contempt. Thus. if a fighter can snow that he serves a great lora in nos land, he would be treated as 11he were a samurai-altnough ne would never receive tne full recognlt on a normal samurai would. Gaiin are also without a family or clan and can never ga n the benefits of be onging Io one, as Oriental Advenrures characters do. Finally. the gajin must relearna great many basic skills. Tne common language of h s lana IS not the trade language used here. Thls must be learned in order to commun8cate. Clothlng IS different and proper styles and patterns of dress must be relearnea.Armor is also different and the gajin must receive instruction before using it. Indeed. the very fabrc of Society is ditterent and the galin on his own must constantly be carefdl to avolo innumerablesm'al olunders and outrages wh4e living among the Oriental people. There are. however, advantages. Firstly, a change of lmation does nothing to affect the abilities ot the character. Those powers a character possessed in one land still apply here. Secondly, be ng an outsider. the character is not affectedoy honor. Thm does not mean the character has no nonor. rather that the particular c w e of honor used in OnenralAhen. tures nas no oearing on the gaiin Character. Gaiin cnaracters ao not dse the honor system presentedin th s rulewon. Thirdly, the gal n cnaracter IS a novelty. It he behaves in a civil zed and proper manner, he wdl f nd h m. selt the honored guest 01 one or many lords, who gain great honor by sponsoring the gal n. In this position, he will be closer to tnose in power than his normal caste would allow. The various non-humans found in the Other ADbW works are even more unusual to the people 01 mental Adventures. Whereas the other gajin are at least human, ihese are totally unknown. They are otten m stanen forhairy men or spirit folk or spirits roaming the earth. On rare occasions they will be attacked oy those wno mistake them tor dangerous and evil creatures. In all cases, they are a novelty

Wa Theisland OfWaisaunified militarystate. Althoughtheraisanempemr, the title is honorary and real power rests in the hands of the shogun or "barbarian-suppressinggeneral." The shogun is always a member of the Hidetomi family. Tne island is divided into fiefs. granted by the shogun, and ruled indivrdually by daimyos. Each oaimyo has total control over his lands. provided he obeys and enacts the orders ot tne shogun. Indeed. the court of the shogun only involves tself in threatsagainst its power and in cases between different fiefs. However, the ShogJn 000s retain the power to confiScate lands or resettle a daimyo to a different fief, a power that helps his family retain control. In return for his fief. the daimyo is expeaed to provide military service and admin'ster his lands. Within Wa the statJs of the warrior, particularly the samurai, has been raised above all others. Each daimyo maintains a household of samurai, payingthem a stipend of rice in return for their sewice. Tnese samurai are expected to give aDsolute and loyal service to their daimyo. Unaer the war1 ors come the peasants. then the craftsmen. and finally the merchants. Rigid laws nave been enactedto Keep each social class separate. Cities are Customarily divided into walled wards. Those livrng in a ward must pass through armed gates to visit other parts of the cty and must return to their own ward at night. Samurai are given special priv4eges. partcularly those of the vendetta and the right to avenge insdlts. as befits their mil'tary uporinging. Travel s strictly controlled and leaving or entering the island is d'fficult.The mtent of these laws and regula1ons is to p r e vent any possibility of rebell:on or civil war agamst the shogun.

Kozakura Kozakura ("Little Cherry Bloosom") is inhabled by the same race of people as found on Wa and shares virtually the same customs and traditions. However, Kozakurais far from a unified state. For several centuries it has been the Scene of incessant warfare between powerfdldaimyos. all struggling to gain the title 01 shogun. The island IS divided into fiefs and estates. rdlW by the da'myos. It IS a very turDJlent place-one where fortunes and mignt can be achieved by those ot even tne most common upbringing. As such, it is the perfect place for the adventurer seekfng fame and fortune.

137

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

DAILY LIFE IN KARAlTUR worn to prolect from cold winds. As the day grows warmer, layers are removedto maintain comfort. In rain, peasants wear a simple raincloak made from layers of straw (mino). The choice of footwear also depends on the land and the climate. The simplest and most common is a sandal of woven straw. These are cheap. durable. and easy to make. Sandals made of woven straw or wooden blocks are worn throughoul Kozakura. In Shou Lung and T'u Lung, slip pars of SOHleather or cloth are worn by refined people while soldiers normally wear a shon soft-leather Wot. Sandals are worn by the common people. who cannot affordto ruin good shoes in muddy fields. In the cold north lands, the common shoe is a leatherboo( wrapped in fur leggingsto protect from snow and ice. Hatsareaclearsignof aparson'sstatus. Nearlyeveryonehasorwears a hat. Peasant hats are practical-round and broad-rimmed of woven straw or bamboo. These keep the sun off the fieldhand and double as baskets when needed. Wandering shukenja and monks may wear hats like these or ones that are baskets that cover the entire head. Hats of nobles are often small, the style indicating the position of the wearer. Huge rimmed hats of horsehair are worn by gentlemen in some parts of KaraTur. A simplescarf or piece of cloth can be used to provide protectionfrom (he rain. Personal beauty is different in Kara-Tur, too. Men, especially those of rank, pride themselves on their grace and beauty. A pale complexion is consideredbest and some men have even been known to pluck their eyebrows. It is common to use perfumes and fragrances and those of worth are often quite skilled at mixing these. However, the majority of men fall shortofthisideai. beinghardenedbytheweatherandtheaccidentsof life. For women. personalbeauty is also quite different. It is standard practice for a woman to blacken her teeth. Indeeda pearly white smile is considered an unfortunateflaw, not the attractivefeatureofthe west. In addition, women pluck their eyebrows and then repaint them in a delicate thin line. Again apale complexionis most attractiveand many women powder their faces to give the best and palest color possible. Hair is an important feature for both sexes. It can show both age and status. Menof rankdrawtheirhairbackandfixit inalopknot, holding itin placewithcarved pinsor acord. This isaprivilegegenerally reservedonly for nobles, warriors, andthoseof the ruling class. Indeed, in some parts of Kara-Tur. particularly Kozakura. cutting off a man's topknot is a special punishment reserved for minoroffenses. It is a sign the man has shamed himself before his lord. The age of a person also effects the hairstyle. Small children are often shaved bald except for a single lock-on the crownforboysandovertheearforagirl.Astheygrowolder,thispractice is Stopped and the child grows a full head of hair. Young warriors tie this in the topknot described above. Upon coming of age, the samurai youth has the top of his forehead shaved to show his status as a man. Peasant men normallywear their hair loose or tied back in a long queue. Women let their hair grow long and flowing, possiblygathering it up into elaborateheaddresses.The length and luxury of a woman's hair is a measure of her beauty and her station. In periods of mourning, grief or upon becoming a nun, a woman will cut her hair short to show her new sfatus. Men entering into the priesthoodshave their heads as a sign of their new calling.

The world of Kara-Turandthe real landsthat w i d e its inspiralionare not necessarilythose familiar to most DMs and players. There are many differences in dress, food. customs, and behaviordifferences that are small in themselves, but when added together make a culture and style of life foreign to most players. This section of OrientalAdventures describes someofthese differences,aidingthe DM and playersincapturing the feel and color of the world. DMs especially should note that this Section does not and cannot describe all of the variety and richnessOf a land so differentfrom those01thewest. It is strongly suggested that further readingbe done. The bibliographyat the back of this book lists many titles that give more informationand detail. The DM is strongly encouraged to read one or more of these titles. The customs and ways of life described in this section are not absclutes. Just because it is stated here does not mean this is the only choice. The Orient covers a vast number of different types of cultures, even more so when the different time periods are considered. What may be true in one part of the Orient may be entirely different in another part. Also, Since ihisisafantasyworld. the DM shouldfreelychangeoralteraspectsofthe world as he wishes. For convenience, this seclion is divided into general sections dealing with different parts of daily life. Covered here are dress, food. buildings, religion, justice, manners, and names. Each section describessome (but not all) of the tastes, customs, and habits particular to the Orient.

Dress In Kara-Tur, as in nearly all lands, men and women wear clothing. For the most part this is a matter of practicality,a pcessaty device to keep warm and dry. Clothing also provides a second and almost as important service-identiiing the rank or status 01 the wearer. Nearly all clothing is decorated in dyed patterns or embroidery, but the type of clothing, the quality of the decoration, and the materials used all indicate status. The most common materials used in making clothing are cotton and silk. However, other materialsare also used, generally confined to a spec i f i region and to the lower classes. These materials include pounded tree bark, flax, wool, woven horse-hair, furs, paper. and hemp. Heavy leathers would be used for durability, while soft leathers like deerskin would be used for items requiring flexibility or lavish decoration. Primitive tribesmen and poor commoners would use the cheapest and most available materialsfor their clothing. White is typically the color of mourning, so nearly all cloth is dyed. Common colors are browns, ochres. yellows, grays, and blues. The brighter colors of green. pinks, and reds are rarer and are commonly worn by those of higher station. Dyes are made from flowers. nuts, barks, woods, and certain minerals. The main articles of clothing vary from land to land and climate to clii mate. Most common is a set of short trousers, normally made of cotton. Thesewraparoundthewaistand tiewithstrings.Theycan beleH looseat the m o m or tied to f i snugly around the leg. They are normally loosefitting so that they can be pulled up for wading through rice paddies or streams. They are often dyed in stripes or other patterns. Such pants are typically worn by peasants of both sexes. Commoners normally wear a short robe over the trousers. tied with a belt. Wealthier and more important persons otten omit the trousers, wearing one or more long robes instead. Among the nobility, wearing layers of robes is standard. Each layer is of a different color and peeks through at the ends of the sleeves and around the collar. Arranging the color and order of the layers is an art for many of the ladies of a noble's court. Robes have wide, open sleeves, both for artistic and practical effect. In cold weather, the sleeves serve as muffs, since gloves are not normallyworn. They are also used as pwkets where a handkerchief or string of cash can be kept safely tucked away. Robes are Onen lavishly decoratedwith dyes. brocade, and embroidery and may be quitevaluable.Duringcolderseasons.warmth is achieved by adding more and heavier layersof robes. An outercoat of quined cotton is

Food

Rice is the one wnstant throughout the civilized lands of Kara-Tur. Everyoneeatsriceandrice, inoneformoranother, isserved withvirtualiy every meal. In Shou Lung and T u Lung, people do not greet each other with thefriendly"Hell0" ofthe west. instead saying, "Have you eaten rice today?"Theintentionisthesame. buttheimportanceof riceindailylifeis clear. Rice is used in a multitudeof ways. It is boiled and served as a main course. It is cooked into a paste-like gruel. Leftover rice is mixed with meats and vegetables. It is vinegared, shaped. and served cold. it is 138

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

DAILY LIFE IN KARA-TUR pounded and crushed and made into rlce-cakes. It is ground into flour and formedintobunsornoodles.ltismashed,fennented,andmadeintosske,a strong drink. Like wheat in the west. rice is the stuff of life in Kara-Tur. When riceis not availableortwvaluabletose~eatthecommontable. yellow millet. sorghum, or barley is often substituted. This is the poor man's food. These are normallypoundedinto cakes or cooked into a thick gruel. Beans of various sizes, shapes. and colors are also used in addition to or in place of rice. Soybeans. red beans. black beans. and brown beans may all be stewed or mashed into a paste. This paste may be fermented, flavored. dried. or sweetened. It is used as a dip, stuffed into buns, formed into candies. or used as a sauce. Fromsoybeans comes the unusual prepared foods soy sauce and tofu. Tofu is preparedfrom the juice or "milk" of mashed soybeans. This is curdled and pressed into semi-softcakes. It may be stewed. dried, deepfried, or prepared in a variety of other ways. Soy sauce is prepared through a complicated process of mashing, fermenting, soaking. and rinsing. The end result is a thin, salty sauce used as a flavoring for nearly anything. Next to rice in imponancecomevegetablesofmany different typesand flavors. These. grown in family garden plots, are stewed, fried, pickled, and steamed. They are almost never eaten raw, except as garnishes. Along withthe hugevarietyofvegetablesareanassortmentoffruits,nuts. grasses, and flowers. Plant products that are eaten include the shoots of bamboo plants, the roots of water chestnuts, melons, giant radishes. mushrooms in greatvariety, bean sprouts. pumpkins, squash, chestnuts. potatoes. cucumbers, turnips. cabbage, onions, leeks. peaches. pears, persimmons. sweet potatoes. carrots, walnuts, almonds, lychees, lotus root, plums, cherries, bananas, peanuts. and many, many others..Some of the more unusual preparations include pickled greens or radishes (often with chilies), pickled plums (indeed virtually anything will be pickled), dried flower buds, dried chestnuts, and pastes. Also important to the Oriental diet are the products of the water. Obviously, onlythose living nearthe sea, a river, or lake consumethesethings. Hundredsofvarietiesoffishare eaten. takenfreshfromthe water, ranging from the commonplace to the exotic. A few of the desired delicacies include pufferfish (which is deadly poisonous if incorrectly prepared), sea cucumber,jellyfish. octopus;eels, shrimp. and fish maw. Various types of kelp are harvestedfrom the ocean to be dried and used in soups and as flavoringS.Virtuallyanythingthatc0mesfrom theseaisused insomeway. Fish is the main source of meat; however. other meats are eaten too. Chicken and pork are most common. These are prepared in a variety of ways. Game is also eaten when available. Beef is Seldom eaten as cattle .are very rare and are specially regarded. Barbarians are known to eat munon and horsemeat. especially at feasts. Tea is clearly the most common drink. It comes in many different varieties.Themajorityofpeopledrinknplain.Amongthenomads,however. it ismixed with milkandsugarandevenservedasasoup. Inadditiontotea, rice wines (sake and the like) are also drunk. These are SeNed heated in small cups. Beers are also made and drunk with meals. The people of the steppes make a drink of fermented mare's milk, which they claim is a refreshing tonic. On spacial occasions this is mixed with mare's blood, especially for warriors before or after a battle. While the steppes warriors drink and use a great deal of milk, it is rare elsewhere. Atypicalday'smealsfor agroupof adventurersmigMbesomethinglike this: In a town, the morning meal might be steamed buns, dumplings, rice or rice gruel, and several types of pickles. The midday meal is likely to be the largestwith rice, vegetables, maybe fish or chicken. more pickles, and tea. Late in the day, Ihe characters may indulge in some tea and rice candies or sweet buns. Finally, in the evening. a light meal is sewed of rice and a few simple delicacies.When traveling, the meals will be somewhat different. The morning meal, before breaking camp, may be rice gruel, plain boiled rice, millet, or barley. At midday, there may or may not betime for a meal. If there is a meal. it is likelyto be ricecake. cold rice, or a packet of rice. fish, nuts, and dried seaweed or pickles wrapped and tied in banana leaves. If available, fruit will round out the lunch. In the evening dinnerwitlbemorericeanddriedfishandvegetables,freshordried. lfthe day's hunting has gone well. fresh game may be eaten insteadof fish.

simplest form, the wood house is a single large mom with a bam-aarth floor and an open framework of rafters overhead. The roof is made of a thick layer of thatch and is steeply angled to shed snow and water. The mof hasbroadeavesthatextendwelloverthesidesofthe house,shading from the hot summer sun and winter snow. Several windows are buin into the wallsfor light, covered with asimple wood lanice. removable shuners. bamboo shades, or glazed paper. Surrounding the outer walls of the house is a small veranda-a raised deck as wide as the eaves and often covered with woven straw mats. Inside the house, the central room is dominated by an earthen hearth, normally a stone-lined pit dug into the floor. Above this is a hook used for hangingcooking pots when preparing meals. especially rice. The Smoke from the fire escapes through a smoke hole in the roof. Since there is no type of central heating or fireplacesfor warmth, much of the family life centers around this hearth, especially in winter. Not a11 housesconsist of a single room. Sometimes the house is divided into separate sections by raised platforms. The central area of the house is still the earth-floored hearth area, but adjoining it are raised wooden platforms. These are used for sleeping and other activities. They are sep arated from the main room by removable Screens of paper or permanent wooden walls. Storage spaces are built into the walls and under the platforms. Sometimes an attic is built and used as a storage area and sleep ing space for the younger family members. The attic is reached by a broad-stepped ladder. The thatched roof of such a house requires regular care and repalr. In wealthier homes this thatch is replaced by layers of glazed tile. Although more expensive, these have the advantage of durability and have quickly becomeasign ofthe statusof the homeowner. In addition, the ridge of the roof and the edges of the eaves are often decoratedwith wooden forms and carvings. In the cities and large towns. such houses would be buift tightly packed together on narrow twisting streets. Since thatch is not readily available. most ofthe housesaretile-roofedandathatched roof isthesignofa truly poor man. Most of the shops and businesses are in the Same building as thefamily home. Duringtheday, largefrontshunersareopenedtotorma table for holdinggoods offered for sale. Behindthe row of houses may be a common courtyard with a well for use by all the families in that block. Larger and wealthier homes are set off from the street by walled gardens or form a square around a central courtyard. Houses are Seldom more than one story high. In addtion to the main building providing the family living quarters, there may be other buildings owned by the family-workshops, stables. and granaries. Most of these are buik in a similar style to the main house. Granaries. however. are almost always buin of plaster and stone. This is due to the great risk of fire. While the family home can be rebuilt. should thegranaryburndown,thelossofwealth intheformof ricecould neverbe replaced. Obviously. buildings makingSuch great use of wood, thatch, and paper are vely susceptibleto lire. Building fires are greatly feared. especially in large cities. In such densely packed areas, winds quickly carry sparks from a blaze to nearby buildings, touchingoff devastatingfires that sweep through entire sections of the city. Every ward of the city has organized teams ot fire-fighters (normally under the control of a noble). Practicesare primitive. ConSiStingOfbucket gangsand pullingdown nearby buiidingsto han the spread of the blaze. Theothertypeof peasanthomeismadefrompressedclaybrick.Thisis commonly used in areas where good buildingwood is scarce. Such buildings are normally two stories tall. They are often built around a central courtyard or have a walled garden attached. The cooking is done in a kitchen area which is dominated by a clay or brick stove. Like other houses, there is no central heatingor fireplaces for warmth. Charcoal braziers are placed in rooms when the weather is cold. The roofs are often flat, used as decks. or slightly canted and covered with glazed tile. Windows are buin into nearly all the rooms and are covered with wooden lattices or heavy. removable shutters. The houses are often decoratedwith red-painted ornaments (red being considered a lucky color). Such houses, being mostly plaster, clay and stone, are far less susceptible to fire. The houses of nobles and the wealthy are in many ways identical to their peasant counterparts, except larger and more lavish. Nearly all include extensive garden grounds and large numbers of rooms. These are necessary to maintain the proper image of wealth and status and to house the retainers, servants, and wives of the lord. The garden grounds are carefully landscaped and often include a man-made pond or stream. Such homes are always surroundedby walls. These ensure privacy and,

Buildings There are three main building types in Kara-Tur-the homes of commoners,the palaces of the wealthy and powerful, and temples. Each has distinctive methods and materials used in building. Several floorplansare provided in this section for the DM to use in designing his adventuresand to provide him with some idea of the typical arrangement of buildings. The peasant homes are customarily buin of wood or clay brick. In its 139

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

DAILY LIFE IN KARA-TUR muntry, the machineryofjusticeis remarkablythesame throughout KaraTur. The Center of the legal system Is the law court. These courts are found throughout the lend, generally one to every province and major cily. The head of the court is the magistrate, who haS broad powers. He may be a scholar who earned his post by passing the examinations, a noble appointed to the position by the emperor, the daimyo of the province, a learned sage, or thevillage headman. His official assistantsare the bailiff and theconstables.These in turn may hireoutcastsas assistants. Inaddition. the magistrate may have one or more Secretaries to assist in his work. When a case first wmes to the attention of the WUR, is the responsibility of the bailiff and wnstables to gather the evidence required. Physical evidence is broughtto the court and held until the trial. Witnesses and those involved in the case can be arrested and held by the constables or ordered to appear at the time of the trial. There is no protection from arrest, save the possible displeasure of the magistrate or higher authorities. Obviously, this can make it very difficult to arrest imponant or powerful people. Once a11the evidence and witnesses have been gathered. the trial date is set. usually with little delay. At the trial, the accused and the accuser are each allowedto state their case.There are no lawyers and the magistrateasks all necessary questions. If the accused or the accuser is reluctant to speak. the magistrate can order the person beaten or tortured to aid their memory. Similar punishmentsawaitthemiftheyareoutof order.Wnnessesareals0brought in front of the magistratefor questioningand the magistratecan order force used to extract their testimony. The bailiff oversees the courtroom, maintaining order, producing the witnesses, and administering beatings as necessary. If the case invokes murder, a spellcastermay be summonedto use his spells to speak with the dead parson. Such testimony is acceptedas fact. Spells may also beusedtodeterminethetruthofstatementsfromthevarious testifiers. After all evidence has been heard and examined, the judge arrives at a decision. In this his secretaries aid him, stating the existing laws and previouscases. Personsof higher rank, becausetheir responsibilities are greater. often receive special considerations. Actions which are crimes for the commoner are often not if committedby one of a warrior class. Thus, in lands such as Kozakura, a samurai has the right to cut down a wmmoner he deems to be insulting or truculent without being charged with murder. Likewise. if he receives the proper approvals, he can undeltake a vendetta to avenge the death of a family member. On the other hand, these same c l a m s are often punishedmore severely for actions which are not as criminalfor the commoner.Gamblingand drunkedness are much more severe crimes for the samurai than for the common people. In these cases, their crime is greater by having broken their trust. Punishments are fixed by law, but the magistrate has some power to interpretthe law and anerthefixed punishment tooneof lesseror greater severity. For commoners, typical punishments include execution, branding, loss of the hands, payment of fines, imprisonment, banishment.Slavery, the wearing of a heavy yoke, and public announcements of their crimes. For those of the higher classes the punishments include house arrest, banishment, lossof position, and honorabledeath. For particularly vile crimes (such astreason), the samurai may be forced to undergo public humiliationin the form of execution. The magistrate hears both civil and criminal cases. However,given the harsh treatment of even the innocent by the courts, most people attempt to settle civil complaintswithout resortingto the courts. This is often done by having a mediator arrange a settlement between the two parties. This mediator, a priest or village headman, decides the appropriate terms of the senlement. However. it is up to both parties to agree to this. Should this fail, the case may well come before the court. To discourage crime and treachery, many of the governments of KareTur practice a policy of collective responsibility. Collective reeponsibiliiy holds the entire family, village, or group responsible for the actions of the criminal. not just the criminal himself.Thus, ifa samurai is banishedfor a crime, hisentire family may be banishedwith him. Ifa murderer hides in a village, the entire village may be punishedfor the crime. not just the murderer. Given such severe penatties. people, especially commoners. are loathetogiveaidorcomforttoacriminal, lesttheybe held responsible for his actions. While this policy may seem unduly harsh, it has proven to be an effectiveway of dealing with crime. Finally, there is the practiceof the vendetta, an act officially sanctioned in some lands (such as Kozakura). The vendetta is a required part of the samurai'shonor.When a family relationis murderedor stain in a duel. it is

h w n a m o r e p a c t i i l slde.proteclionhomwars and revolts. All have solid wooden floors and chambers divided by movable screens. Temple buildings are quite lavish in their construction. Generally, a group of buildings are organized within a single walled compound. The most common building material is wwd. although magnificent towers (pagodas) are often built of stone. The temple usually rests on a raised foundationand is surrounded by terraces of stone. Around the outside of the building. under the broad-til& eaves, is a broad veranda. The inside has a iarge main hall dominated by a statue or artifacts of the deity, quite imposing in size. Attached to the main hall are several smaller chambers for the use of the priests of the temple. The grounds of the compound are normally landscaped and planted with different types of flowering and decorativetrees. Inadditiontothemaintypesofarchitecture,thereisthespecialclassof military buildings-castles, watchtowers, andthe like. ARhough the styles of architectureare different, these castles have many similaritiesto those ofthewest.Thecastleisusuallylocatedonthe mostcommandingorstrategic point of ground. The compound centers around the main buildingmany stories tall-the equivalent of the donjon or keep of the western world. Like the keep. this building forms the last point of defense. The foundationis made of heavy blocks of stone rising higherthan a man. The entrance to this tower is reached by a series of ramps and staircases. Attached to and surroundingthis tower are a series of lesser towers and walls. These have only a few gates that lead to narrow winding avenues. The walls are pierced with loopholes and openings, allowing the defendersto fire upon the attackers as they advance. Surrounding the castle is a series of ditches or moats, smaller walls, and more towers. Sieging a castle is a formidable undertaking!

Religion The average man of Kara-Tur does not attend a church or temple on a regular basis. indeedthe concept of a church as a separateentity clearly identified from all others is somewhat strange to him. For him, religion organized on such a scale does not exist. However, this does not mean the average man is not pious and respectfulof religion. nor that the temples and monasteries are in total anarchy. It is just that the attitude toward religion is vastly different. There are several different religions in Kara-Tur, each with its own set of beliefs and practices-The Way, The Path of Enlightenment,The Eight Million Gods, ancestor worship, the cull of the state, and more. Each is distinct, teaching enlightenment. perfection. and sahration according to its own methods. Each believesit is the correct path. However, in practice. few common people follow the beliefsof strictly one religion. Instead, they lake no chances, not wishing to offend one deity or another. AS a result. commoners make offerings, listen to sermons, celebrate holy days, and pray at temples of many different religions. Nor is this consideredunusual or incorrect. The various religions, when compared to those of the west, are extremelytolerantof one another. Several religionswill be practicedin the same area. their temples often side by side. It is not unknown for a sect to adopt Some of the practices or outward forms of another religion. These adoptions are re-explained according to the beliefs of the religion. Thus minor gods may be adopted and identified as different forms of a deity already worshiped bythe religion.Theclergy are faithful totheir partkular religion. not practicingany other. Althoughthey would like the peasants to follow only their teachingsand strive for this, they know that the common folk follow many ditferent beliefs at once. In addition, religionsare oftendivided into s m s .The various 8Bcts of a religion all have the same overallgoal and beliefs. but disagreeas to what is the best method to pursue these beliefs. Some may hold to chantinga phrase over and over again, another thinking a different phrase is required, and a third foregoing chanting for breathing and physical exercises. Each believesits methods are the correct way. Often fierce rivalries develop between different sects. leading to feuds and violent clashes. Indeed. sects of the same religion are often more hostile to each other than they are to entirely different religions!

Law and Justice Most Of the lands of Kara-Tur are quite civilizedand organized. Law end Order is an important part of this civilizing inflwance and a great deal of effort is devoted to maintainingorder and harmony throughout the lands of Kara-Tur. Therefore. regular Systems of laws, courts and punishments exist. Anhough the exact laws and Punishments may vary from country to

140

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

DAILY LIFE IN KARA-TOR the responsibilw of the surviving family members to track down and kill the perpetrator of the crime Special NIBS govern the vendena Those engaging in a vendetta cannot be 01 higher rank than the person Slain Thus. the eldest son of a s a w urai family cannot undertake a vendetta to avenge a younger brother (since the eldest son is of higher rank). Likewise the direct retainer of a daimyo cannot legally avenge the death of a lesser retainer. Next, the avenger must be released from the Service of his lord. This is done by applying to the lord, requesting permissionto undertakethe vendetta. If the lord deems the cause to be just and does not require the services of the samurai at that time. he releases the samurai from service. When the vendetta is over, the samurai can reenter the Service of his lord with no penalties(indeedhe may have gained renown and approval for his honorableactions). Finally, upon locatinghis man, theavenger must receivethe approval of the local government to engage in the vendetta. Normally this is given with littlequestion. However, ifthe person hunted isvaluableto or a friend of the local lord, this permission may be denied. Should the avenger act without approval, he can be arrested for murder. However, if all the approvals are given, the avenger can challenge the hunted to a duel to the death at any time. Since everythingis legally done, the winner of the duel is not chargedwith murder. Either Side can have any number of Seconds to assist him in the duel-it need not be a one+n-one fight.

edly knownonlytothegods. Superstitionholdsthat learningthesecret name of a person gives magical power over that person. A childhoodname given the person at birth that is used in daily life. Childhood names are distinctly different from adult names making it easy to tell ifa person has come of age. An adun name given at coming of age that shows the person is now considered a full adult with ail the inherent rights and responsibilities. Once the adult name is given. the childhood name is seldom, if ever, used. A herediiav family name used in conjunctionwith the person's personal name. These are by no means universal, generally reserved for the upper classes and nobles. For the lower classes to attach a family nametothe personal name isconsideredinsultingandabovetheirstation. A clan or tribe name used to identify the person by the group he belongs to. Thew are used by barbariangroups where tribal affiliation is extremely important. A place name that acts in many ways like a hereditary family name. These are common among the common people and identify the vi!lage, district, province, or etc. the person is from. A nickname used for much the Same reasons as in the west-to tell two people with the same name apart, as an honor, or to ridiculethem. A substitutename for people of quality. craftsmen, or those working at unseemly or improper occupations. This is the closest name to an alias. However, it does not disguise the identity of the person (evaryone knows who he is and what his Station is). it only protectsthe true name of the person from connection with the undesired activity A Substitute name chosen by an artist (writer, craftsman. etc.) either because it would be improper to use one's real name Since it might have associations to some powerful person or family, or to create a wetic allusion about the artist (a poet choosinga name that is derived from that of a great poet of the past). A Substitute name chosen by an artist, craftsman or warrior that shows his Connectionto Some school or master. A religious name taken upon entering the ranks of the priesthood. This name shows the person has Severed his ties with his past life and become a new person. Religious names normally have some special significance in the religion. Event names, chosen by the person or given by another, to tell of that person's deeds and exploits. Such names can come and go, depending on the whims and deeds of the person. A posthumousname, given Shortly after burial, to protect and assist the departed person from evil influences.

Manners Thepeopleof Kara-Tur. it i s n o t i d bygajin. areextraordinarilypolteas a rule. They often go to meticulouspains to behave in the wrrect manner. Indeed. among the higher classes, incorrect or poor manners is virtually as great a crime as murder and severe punishments can be levied upon those who knowingly or unknowingly commit Some social fauxpas. Correct manners mark clearly the differencesbetween various social classes and, perhaps more importantly. help preventthe possibilityof embarrass ing oneself in public. This latter is of great importance, since there is perhaps no greater sin than to be laughed at by others. The bow is the most obvious expression of manners. It is m t just a way of saying "Hello." It measures the respect one has for the person bowed to. Those of lower status bow lower to their superiors than their superiors do to them. Indeed, a high ranking official may barely nod to those under him. Thegreatestdeferenceonecan make is to kowtow-kneel and touch one's head to the floor. This is normally done only in the presence of emperors and extremely powerful lords, but is sometimes necessary when apologizing to or begging forgiveness from another. Except in the presence of a powerful lord, kowtowing is an extreme act, since it represents the debasem*nt and surrender of the person to another. Manners also extend to what one says to another person. Statements. even when spoken in jest, can be insulting and offensive. Comments about another person's honor, courage, dislikes. fears, family, dress. behavior, friends, and even his possessions can be cause for insult. Insults are seldom taken lightly. Truly generous people might be able to ignoreoneortwospoken injest, buteventheywouldsurelynot beableto abide more. Therefore.to prevent these insults, conversations are often Stilted or phrased in extremely polite terms to avoid offence. It isthe great concernover insults to honor and the risk of public ridicule that promptsso much of the politeness. Thus, the DM is allowed to cause playercharacterstolose honorwhentheydo thingsthat would bringthem ridiculeor makethemlook foolish. Playercharacterscannotbe cavalier in their attitude. they must be careful of all they do and say.

Names

In the western world, once a man is given a name. it stays with him for the rest of his life. He may acquire nicknames and aliases, but he can always be identifiedby his given name. Indeed. the process of changinga name could be a complicated legal matter, since it implies a change of family and identity. However, in the Oriental world, the situation is much different. Throughoul the life of an Oriental character, he can expect to use at least two different names, quite often more. Each name would be valid for the person, dependingon his age and situation. To further add to the confusion. aliases would also be used when the person wished to keep his identity secret. The different types of names and their uses are listed below. Playen need not have names for all these instances and many names are dropped (such as a childhood name) when a new name is given.

A sBcret namegiven et birth which is never revealed, but is suppos141

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

TEMPLE MAIN FLOOR AND TERRACES

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

TOWN INN AND HOUSE

frnnrh

~~~~

01985TSR, Inc. All Rights Resewed.

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

Tfller) marked by + pmvide a goad general backgmund.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Aem. Rita. minp Chinape Basho. m e Narrow Road to me Desp Norm em¶ Giher Travel skefchas Birch, Cyril (tran.). W i e s Fmm B Ming CdWm Bloield. John. Taoist MyshKieJ and Magic Chan. Albert. TheGioryendFaiioIthe MingOynasly Dennp. N. B.. Folkore olChina + Drawer, DDnn EL Robert Smith. h p m t w l s i w Adan Fighting Am + Duus, Paer. Feudalism in Japan Embree. John F.. Suw Mum: A J a m m V i l f m + Fred&, Louis. Daily Life in J a b ! ?at the i%e of Me samurai + Greer, John P.. Armies endEnemies olAncient Chine Gmusset. Rem. m e Rise and Spiendour olthe Chinese E W r a Hall, John Whitnev. Government end Local W w w h Jemn: 5W to 77Ca Hat& Yamagami..Japanb Ancient Annot Hatsumi, Dr. MaSaaki. Ninjmsu: History and l ? a d i h + Hearn, Lalcadio. in GhostIyJapan -Japan: An interpretation + K O ~ :Being J E W ~ ~ S curios, ~ wm sundry cobwebs + Kwaidan: Slories and SNdles of Srmnpe Things + Hucker, Charles 0.. China%imperidPast lham Saikaku. Tales of Jepanese Justice Teies ofSamurai Honor Kagec Muraaka 8 Kichiemon Okamura. FolkAna and h f l s of Japan Keene. Donald. ed.. AnthoiogyoIJapam uferatum Kim, Ashida. Ninja: Secrets o l i n v i s i b i l ~ Kilabatake Chikafuse. A Chmnick oloods mdSovembns

Mom. Edrrard S.. J a p m Homes and melr Surrmndings + New Lamusse E n o y c W i a of My!holagy higood. Cornelius. The h weans and mar cu)lun + Ozaki. Yei Theodora. corn.. The Japanese Fairy Book Philippi. Donald L.. Songs of W s . Songs oiHumans + Piggal. Juliet. Jewnese MVmoiogv

hossbach. Sarah.'Feng Shui, ihe Chinese A; of P l a m w l + Sadler, A. L., Iran.. The Ten Foot Square Hvtand Tales Of the Heike + Sanders. Tao Tao Liu. ~ a g o n sGods , EL .Spin%sFmm Chinese Mflhorogy + Sansom. G. B. J w n : A Shon Cuifurai Histow ~~~, + SChafq'EdWard H:. Ancient China Seiroku Noms. Japanese COStume and Tenk A m Shen Fu. Six Records ola Floating Life Smith, D. Howard. Chinese Reiigions Smith. R. Gordon. Ancient Tales and F d k h ofJapan Songling. Pu. Sekted Tales of tiaozhei Stone, George Cameron. A Giosssry of Me ConSmrcltM, DeoorawOn and Use 01 AmsandAm + Stoffy,Richard. The VhyofMeSamurai Sun, Ruth 0.. m e Asian AnimalZodiac + sun TZU. m e AIT 01 wr Teiji Itoh. Tmdition.4 Dwnesfk ArchWNn, ofJapan Tim. Dr. Leuno. Skiiis of the M m h d s

+ The Samurai Van Over, Raymond, ad.. A Reasury of Chinese Litemtun, VIahos. Olivia. Fer E a s m seginnings Werner, E. T. C.. Chinese Wepons Williams. C. A. S..Outiines OiChineSe s v m b o w a m& A n Moths Wilson, William Scott (trans.). Budoshoshinshu: me Vhmhws PNmwof Bidoji mzan Wu C h e n m . Monkey + Wheeler, Post Tales Fmm the Jsp.nese smqtenm + Yang Jwing-Ming. Or.. intmdvctionto Ancient Chinese weapons

LianQ SSuih'enQ. A Pinorial H i m olChinese A r c h i m r e Liu, j a m e J. v . m s Chinese Knight ~ m n t + Foreign Languages Press (Beijing, China). The Magic Knile: Folk Tales From C h.~h a ~5th seriss. .~ + Masa Ohta 8 Suzue Takagi. Japanese Foldom in Engffsh, W. &Vi Miyamoto Musashi. A Book Of Five Rings Morris, Ivan. m e NObiiW of Failure maubdd or the Shinina prince ~

~~~

FAMILY NAME

fAMILY HONOR

0 144

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

Advaqced Dun3eons&Qra30nm: official

ORIENTAL ADVENTURES

3ary Gygax with David Cook and Francois Marcela-Froideval

...1

!mys ISand exotic Ori t, land of spices and warlords, has at last ppened her gates to the West.'"

all the information on oriental character classes, races, spells, magical items, weapons, ighting styles, and monsters,

arnbridge CB1 3LB United Kingdom

WI 53147 U S

i I

paizo.com #689251, Ralph Glatt , Dec 3, 2006

ADnDFE Oriental Adventures - PDFCOFFEE.COM (2024)

References